29._o the_o word_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o our_o heart_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v likewise_o saithe_v s._n basile_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la ore_fw-la profert_fw-la verba_fw-la psalmi_n psallit_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la puro_fw-la cord_n proferunt_fw-la psalmodiam_n he_o sing_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o that_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n pronounce_v the_o psalmody_n likewise_o origen_n 25._o fiduciam_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la verba_fw-la orationis_fw-la vel_fw-la psalmi_n quamuis_fw-la videantur_fw-la bene_fw-la composita_fw-la &_o the_o scripture_n electa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la altar_n cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la bene_fw-la construxit_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v have_v trust_v in_o god_n not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o psalm_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o make_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o he_o have_v well_o make_v up_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v origens_n whole_a and_o only_a purpose_n he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v m._n harding_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n either_o then_o in_o origens_n time_n or_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o only_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reatche_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n folowinge_v in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la legenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la explanatione_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reader_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o expound_v and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n not_o to_o warrant_v m._n hardinge_n strange_a order_n of_o prayer_n which_o neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o origen_n himself_o ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o praieinge_v so_o likewise_o in_o read_n the_o scripture_n he_o healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o understand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v 8._o quid_fw-la oremus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nescimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la postulat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intreat_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v thus_o saithe_n origen_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n delight_n to_o see_v we_o praieinge_v thus_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v we_o read_n but_o if_o they_o delight_v only_o to_o see_v we_o pray_v or_o hear_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v then_o be_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v these_o reason_n the_o angel_n be_v delit_v to_o hear_v we_o read_v or_o pray_v although_o we_o of_o our_o weakness_n know_v not_o thorough_o what_o we_o speak_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n in_o origens_n time_n have_v the_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o error_n or_o fraud_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la ab_fw-la amphibologia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o doubteful_a take_n of_o one_o word_n for_o this_o word_n understanding_n have_v two_o signification_n for_o we_o understande_v the_o word_n &_o we_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n origen_n saithe_v the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n saithe_v they_o have_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a understand_v ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o have_v no_o understand_v at_o al._n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o falseheade_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o again_o the_o word_n that_o origen_n write_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n appli_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a service_n and_o so_o violent_o and_o perforce_o alter_v and_o deprave_v origens_n meaning_n and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o this_o good_a father_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o neither_o know_v nor_o do_v nor_o will_v to_o be_v do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .34_o division_n i_o trust_v wise_a godly_a and_o steadfast_a man_n who_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v move_v more_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n a_o man_n always_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n account_v most_o excellent_o learn_v then_o with_o the_o scorninge_n of_o caluine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a service_n use_v in_o england_n and_o france_n saithe_v institutionib_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sono_fw-la non_fw-la intellecto_fw-la nullus_fw-la penitus_fw-la fructus_fw-la redit_fw-la that_o of_o the_o sound_n not_o understand_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o return_v to_o the_o church_n usinge_v that_o word_n of_o despite_n that_o may_v better_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o mynstrel_n of_o his_o pipe_n and_o taburret_n then_o by_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n neither_o hereof_o with_o any_o mild_a spirit_n speak_v his_o disciple_n and_o subminister_v theodore_n beza_n the_o hot_a minister_n of_o the_o deform_a church_n of_o france_n 16._o quaecunque_fw-la preces_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la idiomate_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendae_fw-la what_o prayer_n so_o ever_o be_v make_v saithe_v he_o of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o here_o allow_v caluine_n and_o beza_n condemn_v of_o the_o church_n must_v condemn_v origen_n for_o this_o point_n never_o reprove_v or_o toutch_v of_o any_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o where_o so_o ever_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o error_n if_o all_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n saithe_v then_o be_v the_o prayer_n utter_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o utterer_n themselves_o understand_v not_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o mock_v of_o god_n for_o i_o see_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o 87_o report_v general_a saieinge_v and_o universal_a proposition_n very_o this_o teachinge_a of_o beza_n be_v not_o sound_v i_o ween_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o deform_a church_n and_o convent_v before_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v step_v back_o and_o revoke_v that_o rasshe_n saieinge_v again_o for_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v mockte_v withal_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a s._n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o prophesy_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v much_o what_o soundenesse_n of_o doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n can_v mean_v have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o proctor_n of_o ignorance_n or_o how_o he_o can_v well_o commend_v other_o for_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n find_v himself_o with_o so_o light_o wind_v so_o often_o remove_v or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o commend_v that_o old_a father_n origen_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v so_o small_a relief_n that_o he_o thus_o bitter_o charge_v that_o godly_a learned_a father_n john_n caluine_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o of_o the_o unknowen_a service_n there_o redound_v no_o manner_n profit_v unto_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o toutch_v many_o other_o more_o &_o not_o he_o only_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi moses_n mihi_fw-la haebraea_n voce_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la frustrà _fw-la pulsaret_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la nec_fw-la inde_fw-la mentem_fw-la meam_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tangeret_fw-la if_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o that_o i_o understande_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v beat_v my_o sense_n in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v there_o any_o thing_n thereof_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 35._o nisi_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la percipi_fw-la facilè_fw-la clareque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la munere_fw-la praeditum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ostendam_fw-la
of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n like_v as_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v calixtus_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vâ—bis_fw-la romae_fw-la thus_o marcellus_n 2_o marcellus_z episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o these_o place_n rome_n be_v call_v â–ª_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vnivesal_a city_n partly_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v mere_a particular_a and_o partly_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o clerici_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_n antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n again_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o care_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o so_o saithe_v origen_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o so_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o chrysostome_n exhortinge_v the_o whole_a people_n together_o saithe_v unto_o they_o vniâ—ersae_n ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la geramus_fw-la let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vniâ—ersal_a church_n so_o likewise_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboretis_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligatis_fw-la bishop_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v al._n thus_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o of_o france_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v ever_o call_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v that_o name_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o despectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 34._o solus_fw-la conatur_fw-la appellari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la despisinge_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v only_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v pope_n pelagius_n 99_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o infinite_a and_o immoderate_a power_n that_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nullus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o his_o delegate_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o command_v they_o 23._o in_o steed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v demand_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o privy_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v nor_o can_v find_v his_o universal_a bishop_n this_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n save_v that_o the_o epistle_n bear_v that_o holy_a father_n name_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apparante_fw-fr forgery_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n besides_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n forbiddinge_a their_o clerk_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o 105._o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n write_n unto_o he_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o familiarity_n and_o equality_n and_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n now_o for_o a_o surplusage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o friend_n can_v yet_o â—inde_v out_o his_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a express_a word_n and_o such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v scarce_o salute_v or_o entitle_v by_o other_o name_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la johanni_n to_o john_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o universal_a bishop_n the_o holy_a universal_a archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n mennas_n nicephorus_n saithe_v 34._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entitle_v judex_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n 1._o unto_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_n fratti_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_n episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la die_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o imaes_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o besides_o that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v everywhere_o by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v thus_o unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adrianus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o therasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n adrian_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o use_v the_o same_o title_n and_o write_v himself_o the_o archebishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o thus_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o silence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v rhetoric_n either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o travail_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 121_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successoure_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o 10._o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saithe_n matthew_n be_v these_o equivalent_a primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o 3._o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_v of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v so_o do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
new_a religion_n gate_n great_a credit_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v pagani_n do_v svos_fw-la digito_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la opprobria_fw-la vnde_fw-la sciant_fw-la quòd_fw-la ego_fw-la ment_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la reconditum_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la inâ—eriorem_fw-la homâ—â—em_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habito_fw-la the_o heathen_n point_n their_o god_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v to_o my_o reproach_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v my_o god_n hide_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o my_o in_o ward_n man_n i_o dwell_v in_o he_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o it_o will_v speak_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o fragment_fw-mi or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyril_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o corporal_a food_n and_o pass_v into_o your_o body_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v as_o origenes_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v teach_v you_o i_o mould_n and_o putrefy_v and_o be_o subject_n to_o corruption_n as_o your_o eye_n and_o sense_n may_v easy_o teach_v you_o i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o god_n you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o i_o you_o do_v wrong_a unto_o god_n the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v condemn_v your_o folly_n geve_v not_o this_o honour_n unto_o i_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o god_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v speak_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o will_v it_o speak_v and_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o a_o liveless_a thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v yet_o thus_o it_o speakethe_v god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o almighty_a and_o euerlivinge_v god_n from_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n amen_o finis_fw-la the_o xxii_n article_n of_o râ—maininge_v under_o the_o accident_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o without_o corruption_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 1._o division_n these_o five_o article_n here_o folowinge_v be_v school_n point_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v more_o curiouse_a then_o necessary_a whether_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n precise_o accord_v to_o the_o purporte_n of_o all_o these_o article_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o very_o i_o think_v they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n simple_o and_o plain_o you_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o in_o those_o quiet_a time_n quiet_a i_o mean_v touchinge_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v if_o sithence_o there_o have_v be_v more_o teach_v or_o rather_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n be_v declare_v for_o a_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o behalf_n â–ª_o to_o be_v have_v truth_n itself_o always_o remaininge_v one_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repress_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v within_o these_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n impugn_a the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o perverse_a and_o froward_a objection_n as_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o such_o wedge_n as_o may_v beast_n serve_v to_o ryve_v such_o knotty_a block_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n pass_v light_o over_o these_o article_n folowinge_v as_o be_v only_o as_o he_o saithe_v certain_a unnecessary_a school_n point_n to_o be_v debate_v private_o emonge_o the_o learned_a and_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouche_v any_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v simple_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o m._n harding_n himself_o well_o know_v that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n thus_o 3._o christus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la .83_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o like_a authority_n to_o like_a purpose_n s._n augustine_n thus_o teach_v the_o people_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la font_n qui_fw-fr i_o crucifigent_fw-la 98._o yâ—_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o and_o where_o as_o christ_n saithe_v unless_o you_o 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n thereupon_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n 7._o si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la literaoccidit_fw-la if_o you_o take_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o touchinge_v christ_n body_n itself_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n uigilius_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n â—_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n prima_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la cyrillus_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversaute_fw-fr together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n touchinge_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n 26._o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o this_o wise_a crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panen_n viwm_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n for_o beleevinge_v in_o christ_n quid_fw-la be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n likewise_o again_o quomodò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la 50._o ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v christ_n sittinge_n there_o i_o answer_v thou_o reach_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o hold_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n then_o teach_v simple_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o open_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o hippo_n in_o africa_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n concomitantia_fw-la accident_n without_o subject_n natural_a body_n without_o natural_a place_n quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la holy_a form_z and_o holy_a show_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o at_o the_o last_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o spring_v up_o certain_a strange_a heretic_n that_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o waâ—er_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o the_o nature_n &_o
substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o this_o accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v a_o heresy_n then_o must_v all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chrysostome_n saithe_v caesarium_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n in_o priori_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n saithe_v 1._o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n he_o saithe_v not_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n the_o form_n and_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n but_o â—â—_o panis_n est_fw-la it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o very_o bread_n but_o i_o trow_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o anciente_a learned_a father_n must_v by_o m._n hardinge_n decree_v be_v take_v for_o new_a master_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o knotty_a great_a block_n which_o to_o rive_v and_o rend_v up_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o jolly_a substantial_a strong_a iron_n wedge_n make_v of_o accident_n god_n know_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o childish_a instrument_n and_o yet_o much_o like_o to_z the_o rest_n of_o his_o tool_n how_o be_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o to_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o all_o manner_n heresy_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o without_o any_o of_o these_o wedge_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 2._o division_n yet_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o debate_v private_o between_o learned_a man_n in_o school_n and_o so_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o private_a write_n wherein_o if_o some_o perhaps_o through_o contention_n of_o wit_n have_v be_v either_o over_o curious_a or_o over_o bold_a and_o have_v over_o shot_n the_o mark_n or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o point_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o treat_v of_o or_o through_o ignorance_n or_o favour_n of_o a_o part_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n swerve_v from_o reason_n or_o that_o meaning_n which_o holy_a church_n hold_v it_o be_v great_a uncourtesy_n to_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n to_o abuse_v their_o oversighte_n to_o our_o discreadite_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n for_o excuse_v hereof_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o school_n and_o have_v no_o place_n emonge_v the_o people_n but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o great_a policy_n to_o keep_v their_o learning_n in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v nothing_o s._n hierome_n say_v eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la veteri_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o in_o nova_fw-la haeresi_fw-la seruatur_fw-la fides_n ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la populi_fw-la audiant_fw-la aliud_fw-la praedicent_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la they_o keep_v one_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o old_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o people_n hear_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o certain_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v use_v happy_a be_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o know_v least_o of_o it_o s._n hilary_n word_n may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o holiness_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n evasion_n other_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o form_n antoninus_n 13._o gabriel_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o as_o a_o general_n doctrine_n common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nomore_o touchinge_v the_o priest_n than_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o not_o a_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o to_o last_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o purporte_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n understande_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n how_o long_o it_o continew_v god_n when_o it_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n &_o how_o long_o they_o may_v adoure_v it_o without_o danger_n &_o when_o they_o may_v safe_o leave_v of_o &_o adoure_n nomore_o for_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v god_n who_o so_o adour_v it_o not_o be_v wicked_a &_o godless_a and_o who_o so_o adour_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o adour_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a judgement_n seem_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v half_a ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o scholastical_a catholic_a doctor_n for_o he_o confessethe_v that_o either_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o of_o affection_n and_o favour_n of_o part_n they_o have_v sometime_o swerve_v both_o from_o common_a reason_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o may_v stand_v well_o for_o a_o maxima_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o m._n hardinge_n whole_a book_n notwithstanding_o these_o doctor_n utteringe_v such_o point_n of_o learning_n be_v never_o think_v to_o publish_v their_o own_o private_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n now_o concern_v this_o article_n whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o such_o auctority_n as_o m._n jewel_n require_v or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v not_o of_o old_a proof_n of_o a_o few_o new_a controversed_a point_n that_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n plain_o when_o no_o heretic_n have_v assault_v their_o faith_n crafty_o 248_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o due_a consecration_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v â–ª_o the_o sacrament_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continewe_v those_o form_n continewe_v in_o their_o integrity_n until_o the_o other_o accident_n be_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v as_o if_o the_o colour_n weight_n savour_n taste_n smell_v and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quite_o alter_v then_o be_v the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o same_o annichilate_v and_o undo_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o more_o particular_o since_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o 249_o believe_v scripture_n ancient_a doctor_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o truth_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o such_o change_n of_o the_o accident_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v suffice_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o case_n of_o their_o remaindre_fw-fr for_o such_o a_o change_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o colour_n savour_n and_o smell_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v or_o in_o quantity_n as_o if_o thereof_o division_n be_v make_v into_o such_o portion_n in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reserve_v but_o if_o there_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o they_o be_v present_a then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o when_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o on_o the_o quantity_n side_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o small_a cromâ—â—ed_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o wine_n disperse_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n as_o their_o form_n remain_v no_o long_o then_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v
as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 15._o gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velara_fw-la laâ—ebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabaturâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a here_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v take_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o gross_o as_o he_o doothe_v the_o rest_n and_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o deed_n &_o real_o be_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v prevent_v he_o 15._o and_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v coover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o which_o exposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v learn_v likewise_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n caro_fw-la operta_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la the_o flesh_n coover_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v privy_o signify_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o word_n this_o word_n liethe_v say_v he_o import_v a_o scoff_n wherewith_o to_o bring_v his_o catholic_n teachinge_a into_o contempt_n uery_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a tender_a and_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v without_o suspicion_n of_o a_o scoff_n but_o why_o be_v he_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o utteringe_v these_o word_n liethe_v hide_v than_o he_o be_v with_o his_o own_o doctor_n utteringe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o species_n panis_n glosa_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latâ—t_fw-la corpus_fw-la species_n vini_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la late_a sanguis_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o body_n the_o form_n of_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o own_o fellow_n word_n they_o be_v not_o we_o willihelmus_fw-la hasfliginensis_fw-la one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n new_a doctor_n say_v thus_o 1300._o quaerite_fw-la dominum_fw-la dum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la materiali_fw-la ibi_fw-la latet_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a church_n of_o stone_n there_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n an_o other_o like_a doctor_n say_v thus_o ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o cruse_n vnde_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la modica_fw-la specie_fw-la tantus_fw-la homo_fw-la lateat_fw-la 56._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v under_o so_o small_a a_o form_n if_o this_o word_n hidden_n so_o necessary_o import_v a_o scoff_n then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o think_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v certain_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o so_o favourable_o to_o allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o so_o bitter_o to_o mislike_v they_o in_o all_o other_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o catholic_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n sittethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o johannes_n a_o s._n andrea_n a_o great_a doctor_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o that_o side_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n controlment_fw-it or_o suspicion_n of_o scoff_n id_fw-la temporis_fw-la contentio_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la liturgias_fw-la utrùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la insideret_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v sittinge_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v and_o his_o write_n be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o circumscription_n or_o respect_n of_o place_n strange_o woonderous_o and_o singulare_o and_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v fair_a and_o orient_a and_o beautiful_a colour_n but_o altogether_o without_o ground_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o m._n hardinge_n religion_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o marvelous_a mater_fw-la that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o singular_a as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n shall_v so_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o manner_n mention_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v or_o that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o assure_o and_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o singular_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o revele_v the_o same_o to_o any_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o that_o knowledge_n in_o deed_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o miracle_n and_o marvelous_a work_v of_o god_n but_o every_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n say_v even_o as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v hard_a but_o tertullian_n that_o learned_a father_n answer_v he_o then_o praxeam_fw-la even_o as_o we_o now_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n si_fw-la â—am_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la if_o we_o so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n to_o serve_v our_o presumption_n or_o fantasy_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v s._n steven_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n 3._o stand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sittinge_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n be_v present_a without_o any_o manner_n such_o circumscription_n or_o circumstance_n or_o order_n of_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o yet_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v nor_o lieinge_v nor_o leaninge_n nor_o kneel_v nor_o walk_v nor_o rea_v nor_o moovinge_a nor_o have_v any_o manner_n proportion_n or_o position_n of_o his_o body_n either_o upwarde_a or_o downward_o or_o backward_o or_o forewarde_v a_o very_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctrine_n without_o scripture_n without_o council_n without_o doctoure_n without_o any_o like_n or_o sense_n of_o reason_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o the_o singular_a strange_a woonderful_n omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o real_o or_o corporal_o or_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvii_n article_n of_o ignorance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n m._n hardinge_n master_n jewel_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n 77._o nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untrueth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n
that_o one_o man_n saithe_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o &_o thereby_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o one_o among_o themselves_o 61._o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v proptereà _fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la alter_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la multi_fw-la fiamus_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o how_o be_v it_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o woork_v our_o joininge_v with_o god_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n 4._o &_o not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n otherwise_o our_o child_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v no_o coâ—â—unction_n with_o god_n 10._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v no_o man_n may_v any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o every_o faithful_a creature_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o either_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o partakinge_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v domini_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la &_o unimur_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n 14._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o which_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n hierome_n not_o withstand_v he_o dwelte_v in_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o mile_n of_o from_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o rome_n communicate_v together_o with_o a_o other_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o india_n here_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v violent_o draw_v in_o &_o force_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v conclude_v a_o falseheade_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o general_o frequent_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o at_o length_n the_o very_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la take_v name_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v emonge_v they_o at_o their_o méetinge_n and_o therefore_o to_o geve_v somewhat_o more_o credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v eusebium_n mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n likewise_o again_o donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n damasum_fw-la donatus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o only_a christ_n be_o join_v by_o communion_n to_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n in_o these_o place_n this_o word_n communio_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o a_o side_n a_o part_n or_o a_o fellowship_n or_o consent_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n here_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v not_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o my_o mass_n but_o of_o my_o communion_n for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o say_v private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o saie_v mass_n but_o for_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o we_o communicate_v together_o either_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n 4._o or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n unto_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippiens_n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o one_o christ_n 3._o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o bondeman_n there_o be_v now_o no_o free_a man_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v short_a we_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n in_o love_n we_o be_v all_o wash_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o â—edde_n with_o one_o body_n we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o altogether_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n be_v we_o never_o so_o far_o a_o sunder_a 15._o do_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a house_n wherein_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v 54._o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o house_n we_o dwell_v m._n hardinge_n here_o we_o walk_v together_o with_o consent_n here_o we_o eat_v that_o lamme_n of_o god_n be_v all_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n god_n restore_v you_o once_o again_o into_o the_o same_o house_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v where_o you_o say_v two_o diverse_a priest_n sayeinge_v mass_n may_v communicate_v together_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v in_o sundry_a country_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o wickedness_n in_o breakinge_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o deceivinge_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o wicked_a child_n communicate_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o wicked_a father_n as_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n 23._o at_o your_o hand_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v 11._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n now_o these_o thing_n note_v we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v the_o view_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o through_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n the_o faitheful_a that_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o sayeinge_v mass_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hardinge_n and_o have_v find_v out_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v you_o all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o cardinalis_fw-la which_o word_n even_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v thus_o ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mensa_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v there_o be_v one_o table_n for_o all_o and_o let_v not_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sundry_a table_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n hieromes_n word_n than_o s._n hierome_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o
and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v about_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n at_o that_o time_n 39_o sythence_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o his_o chapel_n have_v none_o other_o body_n with_o he_o but_o his_o servant_n when_o the_o patriarch_n have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o three_o only_o begin_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o word_n forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o beeke_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v his_o peace_n also_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n remain_v alone_o sayeinge_v forth_o the_o verse_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v then_o the_o holy_a â—ather_n turn_v himself_o towards_o he_o by_z and_o by_o saithe_n with_o a_o mild_a voice_n consider_v with_o how_o terrible_a word_n thou_o say_v to_o god_n that_o as_o i_o forgive_v so_o forgive_v thou_o i_o also_o where_o at_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o â—ier_n forth_o with_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o the_o holy_a father_n foot_n sayeinge_v my_o lord_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bid_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o enemy_n without_o all_o dissemble_a here_o m._n jewel_n will_v grant_v fâ—ble_n iâ—rowe_n â—rowe_z that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n the_o place_n be_v private_a the_o audience_n not_o public_a nor_o common_a the_o purpose_n touch_v the_o noble_a man_n be_v private_a the_o communion_n also_o private_a i_o mean_v for_o the_o patriarch_n part_n alone_o for_o biside_n that_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o communicantes_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o noble_a man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o where_o as_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o bring_v he_o to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a conjecture_n he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o and_o again_o though_o he_o have_v conceive_v no_o distrust_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n upon_o this_o holy_a policy_n yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n forthwith_o without_o further_a and_o more_o mature_a probation_n and_o examination_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o case_n require_v will_v have_v admit_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a now_o for_o the_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a case_n that_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n as_o alexandria_n be_v understand_v that_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v without_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o m._n jewel_n hold_v opinion_n except_o he_o have_v a_o number_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o his_o spiritual_a flock_n with_o he_o at_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o one_o only_a and_o he_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n he_o be_v noâ—_n so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v let_v from_o receivinge_v by_o some_o sudden_a pang_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o with_o some_o cogitation_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n sudden_o come_n to_o his_o mind_n if_o either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o let_v have_v chance_v in_o what_o case_n have_v the_o patriarch_n be_v then_o he_o have_v be_v like_o by_o m._n juel_n doctrine_n to_o have_v break_a christ_n institution_n and_o so_o god_n commandment_n through_o a_o other_o defect_n which_o be_v strange_a but_o i_o judge_v that_o m._n jewel_n who_o harp_v so_o many_o jar_a argument_n against_o private_a mass_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a 4â—_n communion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n very_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o reâ—eive_v or_o to_o be_v episcopuâ—_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v the_o best_a proufe_v of_o all_o other_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v well_o serve_v it_o for_o be_v but_o a_o little_a view_v it_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n in_o the_o tale_n nor_o weight_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o translation_n be_v péevishe_a and_o all_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n say_v 1â—2_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n name_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o prevail_v in_o disputation_n against_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v understande_v they_o have_v some_o company_n of_o their_o side_n therefore_o for_o a_o show_n subscribe_v their_o article_n with_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o oftentimes_o such_o as_o never_o be_v donatist_n such_o a_o policy_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o begin_v to_o practice_v for_o what_o be_v this_o leontius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n before_o i_o trow_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sleaper_n to_o help_v he_o to_o mass_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v what_o this_o strange_a doctor_n be_v what_o book_n he_o write_v year_n where_o when_o in_o what_o age_n and_o in_o what_o credit_n he_o live_v if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o john_n the_o almonar_n live_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o leontius_n that_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o this_o one_o circumstance_n will_v have_v answer_v the_o matter_n whole_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a almonar_n yet_o my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o good_a that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n vincentius_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o call_v speculum_fw-la write_v thus_o 17._o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a bonifacius_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o bonifacius_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v itself_o by_o that_o title_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o augustine_n that_o be_v call_v the_o english_a man_n bishop_n 610._o died_z the_o year_n folowinge_v john_n the_o almonar_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n at_o which_o time_n also_o mahomet_n first_o spread_v his_o religion_n in_o arabia_n the_o same_o computation_n of_o year_n appear_v in_o freculphus_n sabellicus_n palmerius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o tale_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o bewraye_v his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n and_o provinge_v that_o his_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o very_a age_n of_o mahomet_n but_o to_o leave_v both_o thaduantage_n of_o the_o time_n &_o also_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o author_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o do_v &_o if_o john_n the_o almonar_n say_v this_o private_a mass_n in_o his_o chapel_n how_o safe_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n violatores_fw-la which_o to_o break_v damasus_n saithe_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n leontius_n say_v john_n the_o almonar_n say_v mass_n in_o his_o oratory_n at_o home_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o more_o company_n but_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n alone_o quoque_fw-la but_o pope_n soter_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n straite_o command_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o together_o illud_fw-la and_o again_o that_o no_o priest_n dare_v to_o minister_n without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o unicuique_fw-la council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o be_v lauful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v there_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o 58._o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o oblation_n at_o home_n likewise_o 4._o pope_n felix_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n but_o upon_o exceedinge_v great_a necessity_n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o counsel_n which_o decree_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straight_o
seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la where_o as_o some_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dipte_v for_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o breâ—d_n be_v record_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o the_o cup_n apart_o likewise_o by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o some_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitellianus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o abrogate_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o tertio_fw-la concilio_n braccarensi_fw-la can._n 1._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a abuse_n about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o just_o complain_v but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o minister_v in_o water_n only_o some_o that_o minister_a milk_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n omne_fw-la some_o bruise_a grape_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o minister_v â–ª_o some_o minister_a bread_n and_o cheese_n together_o some_o dipte_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o neither_o this_o folly_n whereof_o julius_n speak_v nor_o any_o other_o like_o old_a folly_n be_v ever_o renew_v by_o any_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n have_v use_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o dip_v the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v divise_v a_o solemny_n mystery_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o signify_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v yet_o alive_a some_o other_o the_o bliss_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o a_o schismatical_a ambition_n and_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o both_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n like_a follow_v only_o christ_n institution_n who_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o as_o julius_n also_o record_v first_o give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o afterward_o the_o wine_n likewise_o apart_o and_o say_v not_o only_o eat_v this_o but_o also_o by_o express_a word_n drink_v this_o yet_o iâ—o_n saithe_v that_o for_o danger_n of_o sheddinge_a cassander_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v dipte_v into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n this_o julius_n here_o allege_v stand_v full_o of_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seek_v comfort_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o where_o he_o say_v porâ—igunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la they_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o import_v a_o communion_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o dip_v and_o rectiâ—ieth_v the_o same_o by_o christ_n institution_n doctrine_n and_o command_v both_o kinds_a to_o be_v give_v apart_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a communion_n express_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o build_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v church_n whether_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a we_o have_v any_o word_n sentence_n or_o clause_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a or_o no_o where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v yea_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n use_v and_o without_o exception_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o do_v it_o let_v m._n jewel_n himself_o be_v judge_v if_o some_o of_o our_o allegation_n may_v be_v with_o violence_n wrest_v from_o our_o purpose_n very_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v they_o remain_v inviolated_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n where_o as_o christ_n institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 62_o priest_n he_o give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kind_n biside_n and_o without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o now_o that_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—â—â—idinge_v of_o unreverence_n periles_fw-la offence_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n have_v decree_v it_o christ._n in_o two_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o one_o kind_a only_a we_o think_v it_o good_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o which_o church_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v sayeinge_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n in_o doeinge_v whereof_o we_o weigh_v advise_o with_o ourselves_o the_o horrible_a danger_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o breaker_n of_o unity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a christian_a reader_n now_o that_o m._n harding_n have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a it_o behoove_v thou_o as_o thou_o will_v judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v the_o negative_a of_o our_o side_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o open_a assembly_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n between_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o have_v bring_v certain_a particular_a example_n of_o drouthe_n infirmity_n sickness_n age_n inevitable_a necessity_n &_o impossibility_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n uere_o good_a reader_n i_o look_v for_o other_o proof_n at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n for_o all_o these_o &_o other_o like_a thing_n i_o know_v before_o he_o have_v allege_v christ_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o emaus_n the_o allegation_n whereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n widefordus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n say_v be_v mere_a folly_n he_o have_v allege_v two_o woman_n three_o sick_a folk_n in_o their_o death_n bed_n personne_n excommunicate_a infant_n phrenetique_n and_o mad_a menne_n he_o allege_v naptkins_n cheaste_n chamber_n mountain_n and_o wilderness_n and_o for_o further_a proufe_v have_v bring_v conjecture_n gheass_n lie_n and_o fable_n he_o allege_v abuse_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v he_o allege_v scripture_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n plain_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v read_v much_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o can_v utter_v much_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o to_o appear_v somewhat_o and_o a_o little_a to_o seem_v much_o he_o have_v have_v good_a conference_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v either_o within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o he_o have_v see_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o coclaeus_n eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hofmeister_n michael_n vaehe_fw-ge hosius_n staphylus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o have_v have_v five_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o to_o order_v and_o digeste_v his_o book_n it_o touch_v he_o very_o near_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v they_o have_v defraud_v the_o people_n of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o his_o familiar_a term_n heretic_n schismatic_n adversary_n of_o the_o church_n god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o conference_n so_o much_o study_v so_o much_o leisure_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o offend_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o bring_v one_o word_n either_o of_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o old_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o uniuste_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o third_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piâ—hâ—hely_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v â—il_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o referringe_a the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o â—od_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keepinge_v my_o prefix_a order_n where_o at_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightene_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70_o and_o 96_o appear_v all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o twenty_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n 97_o rome_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n dogmat_fw-la subscribe_v with_o the_o say_a 318._o father_n hand_n the._n 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarche_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o begin_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n â—ime_n be_v 98_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n after_o a_o few_o word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the._n 90._o arriane_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprovinge_v they_o for_o their_o uniuste_a treatinge_v of_o he_o saithe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complaininge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arrian_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n â—â—_o to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o scarcrowe_n stuff_v with_o straw_n and_o set_v upright_o may_v seem_v a_o far_o of_o to_o be_v a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n prickte_v up_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o ancient_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o old_a catholic_a father_n no_o marvel_v though_o this_o authority_n like_o m._n hardinge_n beast_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o shameless_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o help_n up_o a_o shameless_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v evidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n forge_v as_o god_n willinge_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o as_o for_o this_o epistle_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n i_o will_v only_o rip_v up_o the_o stuffinge_a and_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v not_o refuse_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n first_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o athanasius_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a token_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o allusion_n of_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n vertex_fw-la and_o vertuntur_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la vertex_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la verâ—untur_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o many_o time_n utter_o void_a of_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v childish_a and_o babbling_a empty_a of_o matter_n and_o full_a of_o word_n without_o measure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flatter_a and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n farce_v up_o and_o set_v out_o with_o lie_n without_o shame_n the_o author_n hereof_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ind_n ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la exordium_n
to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n manducas_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v thence_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o make_v no_o part_n of_o he_o and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la mean_v he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la christiana_n praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o eye_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n again_o unto_o bonifacius_n onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 23._o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o again_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a rudibus_fw-la be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blissinge_a so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o be_v in_o other_o use_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la agreeinge_v thorough_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n the._n 2._o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recante_a in_o this_o wise_a berengarius_fw-la credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o the_o very_a rude_a gloze_v find_v fault_n herewithal_o and_o geve_v this_o warn_v thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n onlesse_a yowe_o wary_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o ibidem_fw-la thus_o these_o father_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n confession_n redress_v the_o less_o erroure_n by_o the_o great_a and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o general_a council_n by_o solemn_a way_n of_o recantation_n profess_v a_o great_a heresy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la further_o if_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o bertramus_n and_o johannes_n scotus_n both_o very_a famous_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o apparent_a controlment_n of_o any_o man_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v he_o better_o advise_v himself_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v true_o or_o bold_o or_o rash_o or_o wise_o with_o such_o affiance_n utter_v and_o avouch_v of_o his_o side_n that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a erroure_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v evermore_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v of_o their_o write_n certain_o they_o that_o now_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o usinge_v the_o plain_a word_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n will_v as_o well_o condemn_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o reaste_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o name_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v more_o often_o use_v these_o term_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n then_o other_o old_a doctor_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v handsome_o convey_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o this_o comparative_a more_n often_o presuppose_v the_o positive_a therefore_o the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n often_o use_v these_o term_n really_n fleash_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o of_o the_o late_a year_n but._n m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o here_o yet_o show_v nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a people_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n here_o before_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n reportinge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a term_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v concern_v this_o article_n lest_o our_o opinion_n herein_o may_v happy_o appear_v our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n which_o his_o godhead_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o and_o never_o afterward_o leafte_v it_o of_o but_o this_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o double_a quality_n have_v a_o doubleconsideration_n for_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n his_o flesh_n be_v thralle_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n except_v that_o flesh_n be_v passable_a unto_o death_n the_o soldier_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o such_o manner_n blood_n be_v at_o his_o passion_n sheadde_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n in_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o ever_o remainethe_v immortal_a and_o lively_a in_o danger_n no_o more_o of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o suffer_v much_o less_o of_o death_n but_o be_v become_v by_o divine_a gift_n and_o endowemente_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o divine_a body_n as_o to_o who_o the_o godhead_n bathe_v communicate_v divine_a and_o godly_a property_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o all_o man_n capacity_n of_o understand_v this_o flesh_n and_o body_n thus_o consider_v which_o sundry_a doctor_n call_v corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o deificatum_fw-la a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o deify_v body_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la porus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguis_n qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o
both_o both_o who_o ever_o will_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o old_a heretic_n abbate_n eutyches_n uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la prosperi_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n be_v god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v less_o than_o god_n be_v not_o god_n here_o s._n augustine_n know_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n but_o m._n hardinge_n mean_a bytweene_n both_o he_o know_v not_o leo_fw-la write_n against_o eutyches_n of_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o learning_n write_v thus_o august_n emergunt_fw-la alij_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o diviniâ—atem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unius_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la inferna_fw-la vomuere_fw-la tolerabiliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ariani_n etc._n etc._n up_o there_o start_v other_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n what_o helle_n have_v pour_v we_o out_o such_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o very_a arianes_n be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o these_o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v 57_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la attinet_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a bitweene_n both_o but_o a_o creature_n again_o he_o saithe_v dvas_fw-la substantias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la 58._o creatricis_fw-la &_o creatae_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiae_fw-la non_fw-la confusae_fw-la sed_fw-la unitae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o una_fw-la eademque_fw-la persona_fw-la inseparabiles_fw-la &_o in_o sva_fw-la semper_fw-la proprietate_fw-la manentes_fw-la we_o confess_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o substance_n or_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o of_o the_o manheade_n the_o one_o of_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o substance_n notwithandinge_v be_v not_o confuse_v but_o unite_v and_o in_o oneself_o same_o person_n inseparable_a and_o remaininge_v ever_o more_o in_o their_o own_o property_n the_o like_a write_v leo_n cyrillus_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v much_o oversee_v either_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o mean_a bitweene_n both_o or_o else_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v therefore_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n herein_o rest_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n for_o thus_o flavianus_n write_v of_o he_o leonem_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la humanum_fw-la quidem_fw-la vocat_fw-la tamen_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la consubstantiale_fw-la he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o man_n body_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n but_o m._n hardinge_n repli_v christ_n body_n be_v now_o become_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o without_o all_o question_n how_o be_v it_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o when_o christ_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o subject_v to_o death_n and_o other_o injury_n and_o not_o glorious_a therefore_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o for_o that_o present_a christ_n have_v two_o manner_n body_n the_o one_o mortal_a the_o other_o immortal_a the_o one_o glorious_a the_o other_o not_o glorious_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n rule_n and_o example_n match_v not_o together_o he_o add_v further_a christ_n body_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n vanissh_v out_o of_o sight_n ascend_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o deceive_v the_o old_a manichee_n i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v as_o he_o saithe_v late_o become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v find_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o heretic_n touch_v the_o special_a trust_n that_o the_o manichee_n repose_v in_o this_o argument_n 119._o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la manichaeus_n &_o similis_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la clausis_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ostijs_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la domine_fw-la libera_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la a_o labijs_fw-la iniquis_fw-la &_o a_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la when_o the_o manichee_n or_o any_o other_o like_o the_o manichee_n say_v the_o lord_n arise_v not_o again_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o say_v thus_o he_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o thus_o o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o wicked_a lip_n and_o deceiteful_a tongue_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v upon_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o to_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n hieromes_n counsel_n and_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o wicked_a lip_n and_o deceiteful_a tongue_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 24._o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v deceive_v for_o upon_o that_o christ_n enter_v the_o gate_n be_v shut_v he_o write_v thus_o denique_fw-la conturbati_fw-la discipuli_fw-la aestimabant_fw-la se_fw-la spiritum_fw-la videre_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la speciem_fw-la nobis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la palpate_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnen_n &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la the_o disciple_n be_v aston_v think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o fantasy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v unto_o they_o feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n or_o fantasy_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o if_o these_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o they_o may_v likewise_o deceive_v m._n hardinge_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisia_n clausa_fw-la erant_fw-la ostia_fw-la &_o ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la habebat_fw-la carnes_n &_o ossa_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o jesus_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o fantasy_n it_o be_v no_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o a_o body_n it_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n thus_o notwithstanding_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n yet_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n say_v christ_n body_n nevertheless_o be_v and_o continue_v still_o a_o creature_n not_o a_o mean_a bitwéene_n both_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o strange_o have_v imagine_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n christ_n body_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o ascend_v through_o the_o cloud_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n although_o this_o argument_n may_v soon_o be_v espy_v have_v utter_o no_o manner_n sequel_n in_o reason_n yet_o the_o folly_n thereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n s._n bartholomew_n enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v ergo_fw-la s._n peter_n elias_n and_o s._n bartholomew_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o that_o i_o allege_v here_o of_o s._n bartholomew_n bartholomaeo_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a fable_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o abdias_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o as_o m._n harding_n suppose_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n over_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n throw_v a_o sweet_a mist_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o dark_a christ_n body_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n carnal_o but_o not_o in_o carnal_a manner_n place_v in_o the_o pyxe_n in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n at_o all_o a_o very_a natural_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o without_o all_o manner_n quantity_n and_o dimension_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o body_n that_o be_v neither_o thick_a nor_o broad_a nor_o short_a nor_o long_o there_o now_o where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o shiftinge_n or_o change_v of_o place_n onlesse_a this_o
father_n so_o s._n augustine_n write_n against_o the_o heretic_n manichee_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_n of_o m._n hardinge_n erroure_n 20._o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sole_fw-la &_o in_o luna_n &_o in_o cruse_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o time_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la angelica_n voce_fw-la testante_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ire_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la 11._o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la 57_o cui_fw-la profectò_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n shall_v come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o which_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n so_o have_v he_o leafte_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v before_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o who_o so_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n utter_o dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a 10._o and_o not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o reader_n with_o allegation_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o special_a note_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n touchinge_v this_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v his_o dictis_fw-la mox_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la praemunire_n voluit_fw-la aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la procedentibus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la exurrecturos_fw-la esse_fw-la praedixerat_fw-la &_o dicturos_fw-la ecce_fw-la hîc_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la quibus_fw-la ne_fw-la crederemus_fw-la admonuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la excusatio_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la crediderimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la tam_fw-la claram_fw-la tam_fw-la apertam_fw-la tam_fw-la manifestam_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la vel_fw-la obtusus_fw-la &_o tardus_fw-la cord_n possit_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la these_o word_n speak_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n hereby_o he_o give_v our_o ear_n a_o praemunire_n against_o they_o which_o he_o foretell_v we_o will_v rise_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o say_v 24._o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v there_o be_v christ_n 17._o unto_o who_o he_o warn_v we_o we_o shall_v geve_v no_o credit_n neither_o have_v we_o now_o any_o manner_n excuse_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n be_v so_o clear_a so_o open_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o noman_n be_v he_o never_o so_o heavy_a or_o dulle_v of_o heart_n can_v just_o say_v i_o understand_v he_o noâ—_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n think_v they_o may_v warrant_v the_o argument_n for_o good_a and_o effectual_a that_o they_o take_v of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o perhaps_o they_o must_v all_o go_v for_o new_a master_n and_o their_o argument_n likewise_o be_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o company_n have_v found_v hereupon_o 1._o thus_o therefore_o reason_n they_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n 3._o the_o heaven_n must_v hold_v his_o body_n as_o s._n peter_n saithe_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v â—stoared_v 3._o s._n paul_n saithe_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o christ_n saithe_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v still_o have_v emonge_n yowe_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v 26._o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o christ_n be_v still_o here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_n and_o fleashe_o presence_n christ_n body_n be_v of_o nature_n and_o substance_n finite_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o place_n infinite_a christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o body_n one_o only_a local_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n not_o local_a it_o be_v in_o place_n yet_o it_o occupi_v or_o fill_v no_o place_n it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n body_n 30._o yet_o be_v it_o neither_o round_n nor_o square_a nor_o thick_a nor_o broad_a nor_o short_a nor_o long_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o distance_n or_o difference_n of_o part_n as_o bytweene_n eye_n and_o eye_n or_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o eye_n ear_n arm_n hand_n heel_n toe_n head_n and_o foot_n be_v all_o together_o and_o each_o be_v other_o and_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o thousand_o several_a place_n christ_n body_n be_v full_a and_o whole_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o body_n thus_o one_o be_v many_o and_o many_o be_v one_o above_o is_z beneath_o &_o beneath_o be_v above_o local_a be_v not_o local_a and_o not_o local_a be_v local_a and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n or_o of_o any_o one_o old_a catholic_a father_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a conclusion_n even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v and_o avouch_v by_o eutyches_n apollinarius_n manichaeus_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o now_o be_v count_v péevishe_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o feel_v the_o savour_n &_o soundenesse_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o robert_n holcot_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o yâ—_z side_n 3._o si_fw-mi fuissent_fw-la mille_fw-la hostiae_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n christus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n again_o he_o say_v pono_fw-la quòd_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v come_v unto_o and_o reasted_a in_o one_o of_o the_o say_a host_n if_o so_o then_o have_v christ_n body_n be_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n thus_o much_o d._n holcot_n here_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n a_o taste_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v as_o peevishe_a alas_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o mere_a vanity_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o understand_v 40._o neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o they_o affirm_v uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v quando_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la serui_fw-la cogitas_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la humanam_fw-la effigiem_fw-la cogita_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la fides_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o the._n this_o matter_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o clear_o utter_v by_o these_o father_n that_o figure_n signification_n trope_n and_o metaphor_n can_v have_v no_o place_n m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o tenoure_n of_o these_o father_n word_n christ_n come_v and_o yet_o come_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v see_v christ_n be_v touch_v with_o hand_n yet_o noman_n can_v touch_v he_o every_o man_n see_v he_o without_o guile_n or_o erroure_n yet_o noman_n see_v he_o elias_n be_v above_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o elias_n be_v beneath_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n be_v fain_o both_o to_o correct_v the_o rigoure_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o use_v these_o word_n memory_n examplar_n commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o else_o but_o figure_n yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n signification_n and_o figure_n here_o can_v have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v to_o great_a tyranny_n so_o much_o to_o mock_v and_o abuse_v god_n people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n in_o make_v of_o which_o slender_a argument_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o body_n it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o power_n be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n yes_o undoubted_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o
peragendam_fw-la palam_fw-la edicit_fw-la attendamus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o holy_a elevation_n speak_v out_o aloud_o let_v we_o be_v attent_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a amphilochius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a celebratinge_v the_o mass_n fable_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la finè_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v praie_v and_o saieinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o s._n basile_n mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripto_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o eucharistia_n 157_o construction_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v show_v in_o sight_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n only_o and_o can_v be_v avoutch_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o show_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a doctor_n make_v mention_v not_o seldom_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o moral_a saieinge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v account_v unworthy_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o sight_n doubtelesse_a to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o devotion_n reverence_n 158_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o present_a and_o thus_o for_o the_o elevation_n or_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n h._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o disclaim_v this_o article_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n wherein_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o grant_v unto_o he_o addinge_a notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o withal_o that_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v and_o most_o severe_o exact_v as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v their_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o their_o great_a doctor_n have_v travail_v painful_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o hindrance_n but_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v his_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v uprighte_a without_o this_o ceremony_n of_o elevation_n even_o so_o may_v we_o true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o stand_v upright_o and_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o without_o this_o new_a ceremony_n but_o also_o without_o their_o private_a mass_n without_o their_o half_a communion_n without_o their_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n without_o their_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n without_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a fantasy_n by_o they_o divise_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o all_o of_o that_o side_n hitherto_o full_o resolve_v touchinge_v their_o own_o elevation_n neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o first_o come_v in_o use_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v christ_n incarnation_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o it_o signify_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n canonis_fw-la some_o his_o resurrection_n some_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n some_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n special_a above_o all_o sacrifice_n some_o other_o say_v â–ª_o that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n missae_fw-la m._n harding_n say_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v adoure_v thus_o many_o and_o more_o mystery_n they_o have_v imagine_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n disagréement_n evermore_o argue_v ignorance_n s._n augustine_n say_v 11â—_n si_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la rebus_fw-la instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la if_o the_o cause_n which_o man_n follow_v in_o divisinge_v such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v find_v i_o think_v it_o best_o when_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o be_v abolissh_v and_o put_v away_o without_o scruple_n or_o staggeringe_v they_o have_v assay_v earnest_o to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o gerardus_n lorichius_n say_v 3._o hunc_fw-la ritum_fw-la david_n videtur_fw-la praevidisse_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la david_n seem_v to_o have_v forseen_v this_o order_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o rabbi_n johai_n johaâ—_n who_o i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n have_v forget_v durandus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o 4._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n canonis_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la fuero_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la omne_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la if_o i_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o thingès_fw-fr to_o i_o self_n and_o to_o speed_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a forewarde_n linwoode_n saithe_v 12._o the_o pope_n have_v give_v liberal_a dole_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a people_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n saithe_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v and_o divise_v many_o strange_a miracle_n they_o have_v earnest_o and_o sad_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o open_a or_o cover_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a meed_n and_o able_a to_o confound_v heresy_n they_o have_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o falsify_v the_o rabine_n for_o the_o same_o m_o hardinge_n also_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a doctor_n and_o long_o continuance_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o 3._o that_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v welstande_v without_o it_o i_o wonder_v he_o procee_v not_o herein_o with_o as_o good_a courage_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v i_o snoffe_v hereat_o as_o a_o lucian_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o choler_n to_o report_n but_o reverent_o and_o sober_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v gâ—â—des_v people_n so_o deceive_v and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o people_n but_o o_o merciful_a god_n what_o religion_n may_v this_o be_v that_o noman_n may_v touch_v or_o true_o report_v of_o it_o without_o surmise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o scoffinge_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n somewhat_o overmuche_o subject_n to_o his_o passion_n saithe_v further_a i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n emonge_o learn_v man_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n very_o it_o can_v
transubstantiation_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o theodoretus_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n proceedinge_v of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v and_o where_o as_o theodoretus_n imagine_v two_o man_n to_o reason_n together_o by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n a_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n be_v fain_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o use_v his_o argument_n as_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_a for_o thus_o the_o heretic_n there_o saithe_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o saithe_v symbola_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la inconfusus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la ante_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la say_fw-la post_fw-la inuocationem_fw-la mutantur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la â—iunt_fw-la the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o blissinge_v they_o be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v the_o catholic_a man_n make_v answer_n â—igna_fw-la mystica_fw-la poâ—t_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la a_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la nay_o marry_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o priest_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n creduntur_fw-la he_o saithe_v further_a yet_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remaininge_v as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adour_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v here_o good_a christian_a reader_n note_v by_o the_o way_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o but_o the_o catholic_a man_n saithe_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n remain_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o if_o the_o catholic_a man_n saieinge_v be_v catholic_n then_o m._n hardinge_n saieinge_v be_v not_o catholic_a m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v 164._o but_o these_o sign_n be_v honour_v even_o so_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v baptisma_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la we_o honour_v baptism_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o for_o further_a answer_n hereto_o understande_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o theodorete_n be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o grecian_n never_o use_v to_o geve_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n until_o this_o day_n further_o understande_v thou_o that_o s._n ambrose_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n write_v thus_o 3._o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o do_v marvel_v at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n use_v and_o know_v here_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o creature_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o place_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o theodoretus_n be_v so_o godly_a a_o man_n give_v godly_a honour_n unto_o a_o creature_n but_o theodoretus_n saithe_v they_o be_v honour_v this_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o last_o objection_n 3._o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adour_v as_o by_o signification_n be_v or_o representinge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v 15._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n but_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n so_o saithe_v s._n hilary_n 6._o verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la enuntiant_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o utter_v or_o signify_v so_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o spirit_n 6._o and_o life_n and_o so_o origen_n saithe_v hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la modò_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnes_n christi_fw-la the_o very_a word_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 23._o even_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v and_o adour_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v by_o this_o construction_n adorantur_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z non_fw-la adorantur_fw-la they_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o honour_v but_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v honour_v herein_o be_v none_o inconvenience_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v theodoretus_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n his_o word_n immediate_o folowinge_v be_v these_o confer_v ergo_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la veritati_fw-la similem_fw-la compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o truth_n theodoretus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n a_o resemblance_n and_o a_o figure_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o image_n resemblance_n and_o figure_n be_v worthy_a of_o godly_a honour_n and_o hereunto_o very_o apt_o agree_v s._n augustine_n lesson_n touchinge_v the_o same_o qui_fw-la adorat_fw-la utile_fw-la signum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutum_fw-la cvius_fw-la vim_fw-la significationemque_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la veneratur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o transit_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quò_fw-la talia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o that_o woorship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n oppoint_v by_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o worship_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o he_o woorship_v that_o thing_n unto_o which_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v relation_n here_o s._n augustine_n think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o worship_n the_o sign_n and_o yet_o worship_n it_o not_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o he_o saithe_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n capite_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sacrament_n every_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o be_v instruct_v know_v whereto_o they_o belong_v that_o he_o may_v worship_n they_o not_o with_o carnal_a bondage_n but_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n i_o may_v add_v hereto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o most_o fond_a and_o lewd_a second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerandas_fw-la imagine_v perfectè_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la secùs_fw-la confitentur_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la we_o do_v perfect_o adoure_v the_o reverend_a image_n and_o do_v accurse_v they_o that_o profess_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o say_v honour_n imagini_fw-la exhibitus_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypum_fw-la the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o image_n but_o redound_v unto_o the_o pattern_n thus_o that_o council_n saithe_v image_n be_v honour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o honour_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o construction_n m._n harding_n make_v upon_o these_o word_n theodoretus_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n leave_v not_o or_o be_v not_o change_v from_o their_o former_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o this_o new_a exposition_n they_o utter_o leave_v their_o former_a nature_n they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o substance_n further_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v no_o sign_n the_o visible_a accident_n be_v make_v the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v nothing_o the_o sign_n be_v make_v the_o very_a self_n thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o existence_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v substance_n and_o accident_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o school_n fundamentum_fw-la and_o terminus_n
eusebius_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o saithe_v thus_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n that_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dominâ—_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circum_fw-la altar_n 47._o &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o chapter_n be_v in_o read_v all_o the_o people_n draw_v together_o with_o silence_n round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v attendance_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v contend_v for_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o one_o altar_n alone_o 4._o and_o therefore_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o he_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o eusebius_n saithe_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustum_fw-la &_o magnum_n &_o unicum_fw-la altar_n the_o reverend_n the_o great_a and_o the_o one_o only_a altar_n so_o ignatius_n vnum_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n â—oâ—i_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o aultare_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o baptismus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la una_fw-la there_o be_v one_o baptism_n and_o one_o table_n so_o likewise_o gentianus_n heruettus_fw-la describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n faith_n thus_o in_o graeâ—orun_n templis_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n idque_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la choro_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterio_n heruettus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o queer_v and_o the_o queer_v also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o plurality_n of_o mass_n before_o the_o council_n of_o antiâ—â—odorum_n which_o be_v without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a steed_n as_o for_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o surcharge_n unto_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o receive_v without_o danger_n i_o grant_v the_o law_n that_o forbid_v in_o special_a case_n general_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v thiâ—_n i_o say_v may_v well_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o school_n argumentum_fw-la a_o contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a may_v receiuâ—_n exception_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o law_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n of_o divinity_n for_o example_n god_n say_v 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n let_v there_o be_v no_o harlot_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n ibidem_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n while_o thy_o wife_n live_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v aduouterie_n 18._o s._n paul_n say_v be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o these_o special_a prohibition_n by_o m._n hardings_n rule_n 20._o or_o principle_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o 5._o these_o case_n be_v special_o forbid_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o except_v in_o special_a prohibition_n as_o unlawful_a be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o the_o contrary_a sense_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v usury_n to_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v a_o harlot_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v thy_o wife_n sister_n if_o thy_o wife_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o fornication_n in_o this_o special_a prohibition_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_a adultery_n it_o be_v leafte_v as_o lawful_a to_o be_v drunken_a with_o ale_n or_o beer_n for_o only_a wine_n be_v except_v and_o why_o so_o for_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v that_o a_o prohibition_n forbiddinge_a special_a case_n permit_v all_o the_o reaste_n and_o general_o leave_v all_o that_o as_o lawful_a that_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o reproove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o general_a rule_n must_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v take_v with_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n but_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v m._n jewel_n out_o of_o his_o profess_a study_n to_o far_o to_o seek_v law_n for_o in_o deed_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v the_o judge_n after_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v when_o order_n permit_v it_o at_o the_o begin_v and_o have_v plain_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o some_o of_o they_o think_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o at_o jest_n of_o christ_n court_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n quiet_o while_o they_o seek_v another_o judge_n accord_v to_o their_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v more_o for_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o matter_n to_o go_v rather_o to_o divinity_n then_o to_o law_n how_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o his_o case_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o so_o deadly_a disease_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v both_o profession_n &_o to_o go_v to_o physic_n but_o here_o once_o again_o in_o his_o impatient_a heat_n he_o utter_v his_o inordinate_a and_o unaduised_a choler_n &_o think_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a man_n only_o by_o compare_v other_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n notwithstanding_o herein_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a defence_n for_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v bliss_v it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n have_v of_o long_a time_n oppress_v and_o burn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judge_n either_o after_o sentence_n or_o before_o he_o only_o we_o refuse_v 15._o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n that_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o have_v infect_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lcaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n 16._o and_o pharisy_n and_o we_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o judge_n 17._o unto_o who_o god_n the_o father_n straite_o bid_v we_o to_o geve_v ear_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la harken_v unto_o he_o 23._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la magister_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o only_a master_n and_o only_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o sometime_o untrue_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v not_o always_o stand_v of_o necessity_n as_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o holy_a communion_n savinge_v only_o at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o also_o she_o use_v it_o with_o foul_a disorder_n and_o as_o gelasius_n say_v with_o open_a sacrilege_n and_o use_v only_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o same_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_v onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n of_o many_o communicantes_fw-la use_v only_o one_o communion_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n rather_o delit_v to_o call_v it_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v altar_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v full_a of_o corner_n mass_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o second_o communion_n but_o only_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n in_o m._n hardinge_n new_a latin_a church_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o mass_n say_v together_o then_o there_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o gaze_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o new_a latin_a church_n likewise_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o old_a touchinge_v this_o new_a latin_a church_n s._n bernarde_n mourn_v and_o complain_v thus_o pauli_n nunc_fw-la ipsi_fw-la
i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o have_v understanding_n as_o a_o child_n but_o after_o that_o i_o once_o become_v a_o man_n i_o avoid_v and_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o a_o child_n who_o so_o despise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n despise_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v escape_v he_o saithe_v 123._o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o sparrowe_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n touchinge_v that_o danger_n that_o be_v here_o surmise_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v not_o nor_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o cool_v it_o and_o make_v it_o humble_a 17._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v the_o king_n read_v this_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr elevetur_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o superbian_a and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o pride_n 7._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la conuertens_fw-la animas_fw-la therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o read_v god_n word_n fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la afterward_o become_v not_o proud_a or_o disdainful_a but_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a so_o theodoretus_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n joâ—inian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v behooveful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n for_o so_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o pufte_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â—_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v lectio_fw-la assidua_fw-la purificat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o legere_fw-la continual_a readinge_n clear_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 5._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iugiter_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verba_fw-la excipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o bâ—e_v but_o the_o man_n that_o continual_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v of_o force_n be_v move_v and_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v readinge_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reproove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o fâ—we_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o first_o seeinge_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venâ—me_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n sort_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n tongue_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discreate_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n springe_n of_o wrong_n understand_v 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n saithe_v herâ—sâ—e_o be_v of_o understand_v not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o belâ—eve_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o dangerous_a case_n here_o be_v imagine_v and_o all_o to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o god_n word_n if_o the_o ignorant_a read_v the_o scripture_n say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o will_v prove_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n suck_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o every_o of_o the_o people_n may_v safe_o read_v m._n hardinge_n word_n but_o god_n word_n they_o may_v not_o read_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n danger_n in_o m._n hardinge_n book_n but_o god_n book_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o gheasse_v onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o truth_n and_o m._n hardinge_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o erroure_n that_o he_o here_o call_v heresy_n be_v the_o euerlastinge_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v likewise_o even_o then_o call_v heresy_n 24._o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la heresim_n colo_fw-la patrium_fw-la deum_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n but_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n may_v easy_o be_v leadde_a into_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o train_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n can_v so_o light_o be_v leadde_a into_o the_o same_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v then_o no_o curious_a busy_a body_n doubtless_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v plainâ—_n by_o s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o evermore_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o thintente_n they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o ireneus_fw-la write_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v ualentiniani_n 22._o saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignoâ—antia_fw-la all_o this_o befelle_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o sadduceis_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v not_o because_o you_o know_v but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n hierome_n say_v omni_fw-la study_v legâ—dae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la numus_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la adulter_fw-la we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o be_v good_a exchanger_n we_o may_v know_v the_o lawful_a coin_n from_o the_o copper_n so_o chrysostome_n manichaei_n &_o omnes_fw-la hereses_n decipiunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la 8._o say_fw-la si_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la sensus_fw-la animae_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la poterimus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la discernere_fw-la quomodò_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la exercitati_fw-la exit_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la auditione_n the_o manichee_n and_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n practise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a wâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o how_o may_v our_o sense_n become_v practise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—zaro_fw-la and_o often_o hear_v likewise_o say_v theophylacte_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la illudere_fw-la illae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucerna_fw-la qua_fw-la fur_n deprelienditur_fw-la nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v espy_v hard_a this_o judgement_n have_v the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v better_o avoid_v danger_n than_o he_o that_o see_v or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsensible_a and_o a_o unlikely_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n where_o as_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n
of_o prayer_n although_o it_o be_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o utter_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v many_o where_o receive_v and_o use_v both_o in_o gregory_n time_n and_o also_o long_o time_n before_o and_o be_v avouch_v of_o gregory_n by_o a_o number_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a fable_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v mortitur_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n suffer_v again_o for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o renew_v again_o his_o passion_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o so_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o gregory_n 37._o expound_v himself_o by_o representation_n and_o by_o memory_n and_o not_o uery_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o stand_v in_o question_n gregory_n saithe_v not_o â–ª_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o either_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o that_o one_o man_n receivinge_n be_v available_a for_o a_o other_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o name_v be_v nomorâ—_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o saniâ—_fw-la fable_n â—oâ—ies_fw-la mariti_fw-la vincula_fw-la soluebantur_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la 37._o quoties_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la coniâ—ge_fw-la oblaâ—â—e_fw-la fuisseâ—_n hostiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la animae_fw-la â–ª_o absolutione_n the_o husband_n be_v take_v prisoner_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d looâ—_n say_v from_o he_o as_o often_o as_o his_o wife_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o this_o suppose_a clements_n by_o who_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o claim_v a_o show_n of_o great_a antiquity_n nothing_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—maunded_v for_o thus_o only_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o offâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o king_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n by_o he_o renderinge_v thank_n unto_o thou_o and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n happen_v to_o say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a to_o relieve_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o clemens_n saithe_v further_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pro_fw-la â—mnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la tibi_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la justis_fw-la apostolis_n martyribus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o holy_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n patriarch_n prophet_n just_a man_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o touchinge_v the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 8._o posteà _fw-la recipiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n receive_v and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_n the_o reader_n the_o singer_n the_o religious_a the_o woman_n deacon_n the_o virgin_n the_o widow_n the_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o order_n with_o sobriety_n and_o reverence_n without_o confusion_n by_o this_o record_v of_o this_o clemens_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n all_o together_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o now_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o denâ—ethe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o other_o as_o somewhat_o myslikinge_v the_o open_a folly_n of_o the_o same_o for_o short_a trial_n hereof_o i_o remit_v he_o both_o to_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o his_o mass_n and_o also_o to_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o all_o his_o school_n in_o his_o requiem_n he_o sing_v thus_o pro_n quorun_v memoria_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o who_o be_v remembrance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v if_o he_o can_v happy_o divise_v some_o vele_n to_o shadow_v this_o yet_o his_o doctor_n be_v both_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o also_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v certain_o they_o have_v be_v evermore_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v thus_o 8â—_n sicut_fw-la os_fw-la materialis_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o moâ—th_n of_o our_o material_a body_n not_o only_o eat_v for_o itself_o but_o also_o receive_v susteinance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o member_n which_o susteinance_n be_v divide_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o into_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n likewise_o saithe_v uincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n epiphania_fw-la the_o whole_a christianity_n be_v one_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a member_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o member_n be_v refreash_v again_o he_o saithe_v nos_fw-la communicamus_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la audiendo_fw-la missam_fw-la we_o hear_v mâ—sse_n do_v communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o doctor_n eckius_fw-la saithe_n specâ—e_fw-la populus_fw-la bibit_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o people_n drinck_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o true_o report_v which_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n avouchinge_v the_o contrary_n be_v untrue_a so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o old_a heretic_n call_v marcionitae_n 40._o use_v to_o baptise_v some_o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o behalf_n and_o steed_n of_o other_o â–ª_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o now_o will_v be_v count_v catholic_n have_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n may_v the_o rather_o believe_v that_o such_o folly_n have_v be_v use_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n when_o he_o creat_v a_o reader_n geve_v he_o evermore_o this_o commission_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la euangelium_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n so_o earnest_o denieinge_v this_o deniethe_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o deface_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n to_o conclude_v i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o before_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v touchinge_v the_o matter_n that_o lie_v bitweene_n we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o fillinge_v up_o his_o paper_n with_o matter_n impertinente_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o show_v he_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o xix_n article_n of_o application_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o appeace_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n deliverance_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n our_o adversary_n imputinge_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n appli_v this_o virtue_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n either_o 232_o appear_v belie_v we_o of_o ignorance_n mass_n or_o slander_v we_o of_o malice_n very_o we_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o do_v but_o apply_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intent_n of_o oblation_n besechinge_v almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n death_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o celebrate_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v god_n and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o son_n death_n move_v he_o to_o apply_v so_o as_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o prayer_n
leave_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o applieinge_v to_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o most_o force_n and_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v worthy_o and_o devout_o make_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o itself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o his_o 233_o angel_n prayer_n and_o devoute_a service_n he_o besech_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o what_o strength_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n witness_v domini_fw-la that_o in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tear_n crave_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o deny_v his_o request_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o have_v we_o of_o ignorance_n belie_v m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o have_v we_o of_o malice_n sclaunder_v it_o but_o plain_o and_o true_o have_v report_v the_o same_o even_o as_o both_o he_o and_o his_o late_a doctor_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v everywhere_o receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o like_v as_o in_o old_a time_n god_n command_v the_o philistine_n to_o offer_v up_o golden_a mouse_n and_o golden_a hemeroide_n to_o be_v keapte_v for_o ever_o in_o record_v 6._o and_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v plague_v for_o their_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o to_o deny_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n special_o provide_v that_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o adversary_n old_a error_n whereof_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v still_o remain_v in_o sure_a record_v even_o in_o their_o own_o doctor_n book_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v as_o now_o upon_o mislike_n utter_o to_o disclaim_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n amongst_o many_o other_o word_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o shadow_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o case_n saithe_n it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n johannes_n scotus_n one_o of_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n saithe_v plain_o the_o contrary_a non_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la sacerdos_n quoque_fw-la not_o only_o god_n distribute_v or_o appli_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v 26_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v distribute_v and_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o only_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v false_a again_o biel_n saithe_v sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la determinare_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la illis_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la praemium_fw-la reddendum_fw-la per_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la conferatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o meed_n that_o be_v give_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o or_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n which_o thing_n â—e_n proove_v by_o sufficient_a example_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o supremacy_n have_v power_n to_o divide_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o pardon_n gevinge_v unto_o some_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o dispenâ—â—nge_v with_o some_o other_o for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o grauntinge_v unto_o some_o pardon_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n or_o year_n as_o he_o see_v it_o may_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o saithe_v he_o may_v the_o priest_n dispense_v and_o divide_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o man_n missa_fw-la or_o that_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o may_v stand_v he_o in_o some_o steed_n in_o summa_fw-la angelica_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a unto_o they_o unto_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o his_o intention_n and_o again_o missa_fw-la respectu_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o notable_a catholic_a schooleman_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n christi_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la solùm_fw-la semel_fw-la aperuit_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o virgin_n marie_n never_o but_o once_o open_v heaven_n but_o the_o priest_n open_v it_o every_o day_n and_o at_o every_o mass_n doctor_n holcote_n saithe_v 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la celebrare_fw-la missam_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la r._n est_fw-la applicare_fw-la missam_fw-la johanni_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la johannis_n 〈◊〉_d indigeat_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v mass_n principal_o for_o any_o man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o applieinge_n of_o the_o mass_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n for_o he_o before_o god_n if_o john_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o he_o move_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v one_o mass_n to_o two_o several_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v for_o they_o both_o and_o biel_n saithe_v that_o certain_a 26_o the_o better_a to_o help_v the_o priest_n memory_n teach_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o case_n of_o declenson_n as_o for_o example_n nominatino_n a_o mass_n for_o himself_o genitivus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n dativo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n accusativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o enemy_n or_o accuser_n vocativus_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o sinner_n and_o infidel_n ablatiuo_fw-la a_o mass_n for_o his_o backebiter_n and_o sclaunderer_n of_o these_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v ashamed_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v of_o late_a the_o catholic_a and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n universal_o teach_v by_o holcote_n in_o england_n by_o uincentius_n in_o spain_n by_o biel_n in_o france_n by_o angelus_n in_o italy_n or_o rather_o by_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o grow_v such_o merchandise_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n for_o all_o these_o folly_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n as_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a surmise_n show_v himself_o little_a to_o have_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o the_o impatience_n of_o his_o heat_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o what_o he_o like_v and_o so_o to_o spice_n his_o error_n both_o with_o ignorance_n and_o with_o malice_n but_o for_o resolution_n hereof_o and_o some_o short_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o appli_v unto_o each_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n s._n john_n saithe_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 5._o s._n augustine_n say_v holocaustum_fw-la dominiâ—ae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la roman_n quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la then_o doothe_v every_o man_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o saithe_v the_o old_a learned_a father_n origen_n siclo_fw-la sancto_fw-la comparandus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o the_o holy_a siâ—le_n we_o must_v buy_v christ_n that_o may_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sickle_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o bring_v faith_n as_o
the_o price_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 3._o christus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quae_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vnumquenque_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sinne._n which_o propitiation_n come_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o man_n not_o by_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v set_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n finis_fw-la the_o xx._n article_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o this_o article_n be_v false_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o thereby_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o require_v m._n jewel_n to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o article_n for_o we_o grant_v this_o be_v never_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v within_o six_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_n belief_n 234_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v the_o scholastical_a doctor_n with_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o do_v upon_o the_o crosse._n of_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n this_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sampler_n and_o a_o commemoration_n 235_o 11._o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n only_o but_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sampler_n or_o commemoration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n sheddinge_a the_o self_n same_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o offer_v this_o his_o son_n body_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n beseechinge_v he_o to_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n our_o act_n 83._o or_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o doubt_n not_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v vaileable_a operato_fw-la and_o effectual_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o m._n jewel_n interprete_v for_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v referringe_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o so_o but_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v itself_o which_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o merit_n or_o act_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o breakinge_v and_o sheddinge_a be_v in_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v expedient_a for_o man_n behoof_n represent_v show_v and_o recommend_v to_o memory_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v 236_o commandment_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n â–ª_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a stop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n nor_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v such_o only_a as_o through_o faith_n have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n have_v deserve_v of_o god_n that_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v this_o sacrifice_n may_v profit_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la opus_fw-la operans_fw-la opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a so_o be_v they_o not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o have_v be_v late_o divise_v by_o certain_a new_a scholastical_a doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n who_o notwithstanding_o can_v yet_o well_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o divise_n nor_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o work_n 2._o and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o innocentius_n â—_o â–ª_o rather_o call_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o priest_n himself_o likewise_o about_o these_o word_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la they_o have_v make_v much_o a_o dooâ—_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v scotus_n and_o biel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n gerson_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o pigghius_n saithe_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n gropper_n of_o colaine_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o work_n or_o that_o any_o work_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o mastery_n to_o make_v all_o these_o contrary_a resolution_n agree_v in_o one_o 4._o thus_o it_o fare_v evermore_o where_o as_o man_n shoot_v without_o a_o mark_n how_o be_v it_o if_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v these_o word_n 19_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o any_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o council_n then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o word_n my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o true_a but_o if_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v mainetein_v this_o doctrine_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v utter_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o blush_v at_o his_o own_o term_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o shun_v and_o to_o shift_v the_o same_o by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exposition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o day_n the_o like_a folly_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o be_v then_o reproove_v and_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o allow_v doctor_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 19_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o wilful_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v only_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la chrysostome_n saithe_v 20._o mulieres_fw-la &_o parui_fw-la pveri_fw-la pro_fw-la magna_fw-la custodia_fw-la ad_fw-la collum_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la euangelia_fw-la weeman_n and_o young_a child_n for_o great_a safety_n hang_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o neck_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v save_v they_o from_o all_o mishap_n 43._o not_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v
hang_v or_o tie_v about_o they_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v also_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v certain_a in_o old_a time_n that_o of_o mere_a superstition_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o s._n benet_n also_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o dead_a woman_n breast_n 6._o thinkinge_v 12._o that_o the_o very_a outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o without_o faith_n or_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v her_o good_a which_o also_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o like_a superstition_n begin_v to_o baptise_v the_o dead_a which_o thing_n also_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o they_o think_v the_o very_a outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n itself_o only_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o further_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v their_o sin_n this_o old_a error_n our_o adversary_n of_o late_a year_n have_v take_v up_o and_o make_v it_o catholic_a bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o their_o mass_n itself_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la only_o of_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sinâ—es_n thus_o they_o expound_v their_o own_o dream_n 2._o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la &_o oblatione_n &_o sumptione_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o the_o very_a consecration_n and_o oblation_n and_o receivinge_v of_o the_o reverend_n sacrament_n in_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la which_o not_o long_o since_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o book_n most_o necessary_a for_o all_o personne_n and_o curate_n as_o conteininge_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o curatorum_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la circa_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la est_fw-la inspersio_fw-la vel_fw-la immersio_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o prolaâ—io_fw-la verborum_fw-la and_o therefore_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o augusta_n in_o germany_n requiringe_v doctor_n luther_n to_o recante_o this_o article_n say_v thus_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la accessuro_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la 1518._o paithe_n be_v not_o accessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o only_o because_o it_o be_v minister_v be_v sufficient_a although_o the_o receiver_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o tridente_n have_v determine_v thus_o 8._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la noâ—ae_n legis_fw-la non_fw-la conferri_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la divinae_fw-la promissionis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la graâ—iam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o for_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v but_o that_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v sufficient_a to_o achieve_v grace_n accurse_a be_v he_o likewise_o gabriel_n biel_n 81._o hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la non_fw-la praeexigit_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sacrifice_n in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v require_v not_o a_o spiritual_a or_o godly_a life_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o possibility_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o will_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o we_o understande_v it_o that_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o any_o that_o may_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n caietan_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o doctor_n luther_n in_o open_a conference_n to_o the_o contrary_a confess_v a_o general_a error_n therein_o in_o his_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o vnde_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la communis_fw-la multorum_fw-la error_n quòd_fw-la putant_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la habere_fw-la certum_fw-la meritum_fw-la vel_fw-la certam_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la quae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la wherefore_o herein_o appear_v the_o common_a error_n of_o many_o that_o think_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v have_v a_o certain_a merit_n or_o a_o certain_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n this_o of_o late_a year_n be_v the_o schooledoctour_n catholic_a meaning_n touch_v these_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o inventinge_v which_o now_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v fain_o for_o shame_n to_o colour_v over_o with_o some_o fine_a uetnishe_n hereof_o good_a christian_a reader_n may_v thou_o judge_v how_o apt_o this_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n now_o touchinge_v these_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o show_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a skill_n to_o dasâ—e_v and_o to_o abuse_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a first_o where_o he_o saithe_v a_o mortal_a man_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v he_o know_v himself_o it_o be_v both_o a_o great_a untrueth_n and_o also_o a_o manifest_a and_o a_o wilful_a blasphemy_n and_o further_o where_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a onlesse_a there_o be_v some_o stop_n or_o let_v in_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o unaduised_a folly_n for_o child_n know_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v neither_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o make_v let_v or_o stop_v against_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o this_o addition_n may_v have_v be_v better_o survey_v ere_o it_o come_v abroad_o in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n have_v â—ccasion_n somewhat_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v saithe_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v either_o â—oined_v with_o almosedede_n or_o make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o mind_n the_o more_o inflame_a to_o devotion_n may_v we_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o s._n augustine_n herein_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o almosegevinge_v and_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o relievinge_v the_o dead_a make_v either_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o but_o for_o this_o present_n it_o be_v néedeles_a hereof_o to_o make_v far_a treaty_n for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o article_n we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o ever_o move_v one_o word_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o now_o so_o mighty_o be_v defend_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o distinct_o the_o term_n mass_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o thing_n way_n itself_o which_o be_v offer_v or_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o untrue_a scholastical_a doctor_n call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o remoove_v romaâ—â—_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n mass_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v be_v our_o only_a sacrifice_n our_o only_a price_n our_o only_a redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v merit_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v buy_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n mass_n so_o oecumenius_n saithe_v caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o this_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n special_o special_o but_o for_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o once_o himself_o with_o sheddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o al._n which_o oblation_n do_v upon_o the_o
article_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o teach_v universal_o of_o all_o as_o a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o christian_a people_n to_o believe_v how_o agree_v he_o with_o himself_o sayinge_v after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o number_n of_o article_n the_o same_o none_o except_v to_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n question_n then_o shall_v this_o article_n have_v be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v of_o al._n for_o the_o high_a and_o great_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o of_o universal_a teachinge_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n somewhat_o mislike_v his_o catholic_a master_n and_o think_v it_o now_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v this_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n a_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o if_o this_o asseveration_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n &_o great_a doctor_n be_v so_o vile_a then_o vile_a be_v they_o that_o first_o divise_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o he_o may_v so_o light_o recante_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o and_o condemn_v his_o own_o fellow_n of_o villainy_n without_o blame_n how_o be_v it_o one_o good_a excuse_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v nor_o count_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v it_o be_v no_o key_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v measure_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o fear_v i_o very_o few_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n will_v prove_v catholic_a and_o yet_o the_o first_o divisour_n and_o setter_n forth_o and_o maintainer_n hereof_o take_v this_o evermore_o for_o a_o principal_a key_n as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o stand_v yet_o be_v they_o evermore_o account_v both_o as_o universal_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o as_o catholic_a for_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o constante_n in_o the_o same_o as_o m._n hardinge_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o will_v ever_o have_v take_v it_o for_o lock_n or_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v lockte_v up_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v either_o have_v teach_v it_o as_o great_a number_n have_v do_v or_o else_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o as_z m._n hardinge_n doothe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v maintain_v so_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a or_o no_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v protest_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o speech_n that_o they_o have_v use_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o so_o vile_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o utter_v they_o without_o horror_n first_o of_o all_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v thus_o 3._o quidam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la cùm_fw-la primùm_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la cane_n desinit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la say_fw-la hoc_fw-la derogat_fw-la veritati_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v touch_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n streigthway_n depart_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v utter_o condemn_v as_o utter_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o derogation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o this_o doctoure_n be_v catholic_n or_o no._n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o his_o dream_n benè_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o thoma_n o_o thomas_n thou_o have_v write_v full_o well_o of_o mâ—e_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v doctor_n angelicus_fw-la a_o angelical_a doctoure_n for_o that_o in_o learning_n and_o judgement_n he_o so_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o doctor_n and_o be_v account_v most_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la custodierit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o must_n 6._o vel_fw-la aliquod_fw-la animal_n comederit_fw-la illud_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la dies_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la who_o so_o keep_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n well_o and_o due_o and_o a_o mous_a or_o any_o other_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v it_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n forty_o day_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n saithe_v must_n comedens_fw-la hostiam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o mouse_n eatinge_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n saithe_v thus_o 1._o quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ponantur_fw-la species_n sieve_n in_o mundo_fw-la loco_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o immundo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_fw-la ventre_fw-fr muris_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la derogatur_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la sacramento_n some_o say_v where_o so_o ever_o the_o form_z be_v lay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a place_n or_o in_o a_o foul_a or_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n neither_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n again_o he_o saithe_v si_fw-mi canis_n vel_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la integraâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la â—raiâ—ceretur_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a host_n be_v consecrate_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dog_n or_o of_o the_o swine_n gerson_n say_v 4._o brutum_fw-la sumit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la quia_fw-la sumit_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o brute_n beast_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o receive_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v bonaventura_n like_v better_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o more_o agréeinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v e._n both_o with_o civil_a honesty_n and_o also_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la honestior_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la peter_n lombarde_n the_o master_n of_o all_o catholic_a conclusion_n one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o other_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o mammeringe_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v himself_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v touch_v the_o same_o 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la must_n vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v or_o what_o eat_v it_o he_o answer_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v i_o know_v it_o not_o notwithstanding_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o sanè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la à _fw-la brutis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la non_fw-la sumitur_fw-la it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v that_o a_o brute_n beast_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v reverse_a and_o not_o think_v catholic_a for_o the_o great_a faculty_n of_o parise_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la herein_o the_o master_n be_v not_o allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a determination_n this_o doctrine_n hitherto_o appear_v right_o good_a and_o catholic_a touchinge_v such_o case_n as_o herein_o may_v happen_v antoninus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o florence_n write_v thus_o 3_o si_fw-mi must_n aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la animal_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n throwgh_n negligence_n of_o keepinge_v let_v the_o keeper_n throwgh_n who_o be_v negligence_n it_o happen_v be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n forty_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o mouse_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o let_v his_o ash_n be_v bury_v in_o or_o about_o the_o aultare_fw-la but_o peter_n of_o palus_n say_v the_o mouse_v entrails_n must_v be_v draw_v and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o remain_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v squaimishe_a to_o receive_v it_o must_v reverent_o be_v say_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n until_o it_o may_v natural_o be_v consume_v but_o the_o host_n so_o find_v in_o the_o mouse_v entrails_n may_v in_o no_o
godly_a yet_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o belly_n glosa_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n teruntur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_z of_o the_o bread_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n streigth_z way_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o he_o saithe_v not_o perhaps_o as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o hugo_n a_o great_a schooledoctour_n such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o well_o deny_v 13._o saithe_v thus_o quando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tenes_fw-fr corporaliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quando_fw-la ore_fw-la suscipis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o percipiendo_fw-la deficit_fw-la deinceps_fw-la corporalis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la while_o thou_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o hand_n 2._o christ_n be_v bodily_a with_o thou_o while_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o thy_o mouth_n christ_n be_v bodily_a with_o thou_o â–ª_o but_o after_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v further_o and_z thy_o bodily_a sense_n begin_v to_o fail_v 4._o thou_o may_v no_o long_o take_v for_o bodily_a presence_n thus_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o mouse_n mayâ—_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o belly_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o man._n such_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o geve_v some_o certain_a resolution_n in_o this_o uncertain_a and_o doubteful_a doctrine_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n bitwéene_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v elorious_a &_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o understand_v not_o this_o difference_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o sacrament_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o mouse_n or_o other_o worm_n may_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a corruptible_fw-fr element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n â—â—_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la cibus_fw-la grandium_fw-la cresce_fw-la &_o manducabis_fw-la me_fw-it i_o be_o the_o food_n of_o great_a one_o grow_v and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v i_o again_o he_o saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la potum_fw-la bibere_fw-la 26._o in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o christum_n manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o that_o drink_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o chrysostome_n saithe_v â—_o magnus_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n &_o noster_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la this_o great_a loaâ—e_fw-it meaning_n thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n fill_v the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o belly_n this_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o angel_n receive_v it_o so_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v 8._o so_o saithe_v s._n hilary_n the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o he_o that_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n undoubted_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o miso_n and_o brute_n beast_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o brute_n beast_n have_v no_o portion_n and_o if_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a doubtelesse_a they_o will_v say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o to_o his_o fellow_n o_o curui_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n o_o you_o that_o lie_v groovelinge_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o thing_n aboove_o finis_fw-la the_o xxiiii_o article_n of_o individwm_fw-la vagum_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o word_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v m._n hardinge_n what_o so_o ever_o hoc_fw-la point_v in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o christ_n after_o your_o judgement_n m._n jewel_n right_a meaning_n and_o plain_a christian_a people_n 2._o who_o through_o god_n grace_n have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o illusion_n to_o believe_v lieinge_v believe_v very_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n iâ—_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o that_o appoint_v themselves_o to_o follow_v your_o genevian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n deceive_v by_o that_o you_o teach_v they_o hoc_fw-la to_o point_n the_o bread_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o untruth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v very_o present_a communion_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o at_o your_o communion_n but_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n not_o worth_a appoint_n as_o for_o your_o some_o say_v who_o will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o point_n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la first_o learn_v you_o well_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v naught_o who_o so_o eâ—er_v they_o be_v handle_v they_o as_o you_o list_v therewith_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v never_o a_o deal_n how_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o that_o saie_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o what_o it_o point_v himself_o we_o kâ—â—we_v who_o have_v more_o learned_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o true_o treat_v thereof_o then_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n cranmer_n peter_z martyr_n or_o any_o their_o offspring_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o this_o article_n m._n hardinge_n only_o utter_v some_o part_n of_o his_o choler_n against_o they_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v geâ—evians_n and_o vaunt_v much_o his_o own_o learning_n as_o learned_a man_n seldom_o use_v to_o do_v with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n touchinge_v the_o matter_n saithe_v utter_o nothing_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o light_o any_o doubt_n that_o amass_v &_o trouble_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o side_n so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o their_o fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n presuppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la mean_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o position_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o purporte_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o they_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o pronowne_a mean_v the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o â—aine_a accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o shall_v a_o accident_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o error_n be_v much_o worse_a and_o far_o more_o unsensible_a than_o the_o former_a if_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o â—e_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n 3._o but_o this_o saithe_n holcote_n be_v vain_o speak_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o exposition_n christ_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o virtue_n or_o force_v in_o consecration_n or_o rather_o there_o shall_v be_v consecration_n before_o consecration_n and_o so_o consecration_n without_o consecration_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n they_o have_v build_v up_o their_o whole_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o fundation_n of_o all_o together_o doctor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o so_o light_o and_o so_o disdainful_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o answer_n otherwise_o this_o change_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o thing_n
offer_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n likewise_o in_o heaven_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o before_o god_n his_o father_n and_o these_o you_o call_v necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o your_o book_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o proof_n thus_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o know_v you_o dally_v and_o deal_v not_o plain_o thus_o you_o know_v you_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o simplicity_n of_o your_o reader_n and_o do_v you_o imagine_v m._n hardinge_n that_o your_o book_n shall_v pass_v only_o emonge_a child_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o with_o the_o sound_n hereof_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o and_o to_o vanquishe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o for_o your_o eloquence_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n as_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o salehable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o it_o add_v but_o small_a weight_n unto_o the_o truth_n wise_a man_n be_v leadde_a with_o choice_n of_o matter_n not_o with_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o try_v their_o gold_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sound_n which_o often_o deceive_v but_o also_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o by_o the_o weight_n although_o your_o eloquence_n may_v work_v miracle_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v judge_v yet_o it_o can_v turn_v neither_o water_n into_o wine_n nor_o darkness_n into_o light_n nor_o error_n into_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o eloquence_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n against_o the_o lord_n where_o as_o it_o like_v you_o so_o bitter_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o say_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o that_o the_o people_n learn_v of_o we_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v utter_o without_o sense_n or_o fear_v or_o care_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o your_o credit_n thus_o with_o manifest_a untruethe_n and_o common_a sclaunder_n to_o enuegle_v your_o reader_n balach_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n 23._o he_o begin_v to_o rail_v against_o they_o and_o to_o curse_v they_o thinkinge_v that_o by_o such_o mean_n he_o shall_v prevail_v but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o heresy_n that_o a_o heretic_n call_v heresy_n athalia_fw-la when_o she_o understand_v 11._o that_o joas_n the_o right_a enheritour_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n be_v proclaim_v king_n fly_v in_o her_o fury_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o king_n joas_n but_o she_o herself_o that_o have_v wrought_v the_o treason_n the_o arian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n sometime_o ambrosians_n sometime_o johannite_v and_o sometime_o homousians_n allowinge_v only_a themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n condemn_v all_o other_o as_o gross_a and_o earthly_a and_o themselves_o only_o they_o call_v ghostly_a the_o sheep_n oftentimes_o seem_v to_o stray_n without_o the_o fold_n while_o the_o wolf_n lurk_v and_o pray_v within_o â—_o very_o m._n hardinge_n who_o so_o hate_v the_o intolerable_a oultrage_n of_o your_o abuse_n and_o pity_v the_o miserable_a seducinge_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o people_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a godly_a father_n who_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n and_o order_n hereof_o unto_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o right_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n touchinge_v looseness_n of_o life_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v so_o soon_o forgeate_v either_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o pauli_n as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v in_o his_o time_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n whole_a or_o the_o pope_n holiness_n own_o palace_n 4._o where_o as_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n say_v mali_n proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la the_o wicked_a grow_v forewarde_v the_o godly_a go_v backward_o very_o cardinalium_fw-la we_o have_v neither_o stew_n nor_o concubine_n nor_o corteghianes_n set_v out_o and_o deckte_v as_o lady_n nor_o priest_n nor_o prelate_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o as_z by_o your_o own_o friend_n confession_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o we_o avaunce_v it_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o we_o condemn_v it_o to_o be_v short_a a_o light_a wanton_a amongst_o we_o if_o she_o be_v in_o rome_n may_v seem_v penelope_n you_o say_v there_o be_v nonâ—_n but_o a_o few_o light_n unstable_a personne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d side_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a will_n and_o friendship_n you_o counsel_v i_o to_o return_v to_o you_o again_o but_o a_o few_o say_v you_o and_o the_o same_o unstable_a and_o light_a personne_n sure_o m._n hardinge_n if_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o kingedome_n of_o england_n france_n denmark_n polonia_n suecia_n bohaemia_fw-la and_o scotlande_n and_o in_o the_o noble_a state_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o germany_n helvetia_n prussia_n russia_n lituania_n pomerania_n austria_n rhetia_n vallis_n tellina_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v not_o great_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o number_n nor_o think_v that_o they_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o all_o these_o kingedome_n and_o country_n to_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feelinge_v of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o few_o and_o if_o you_o can_v also_o consider_v the_o extremity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o your_o side_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o so_o constant_o have_v be_v yield_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o call_v they_o either_o unstable_a or_o light_a personne_n certain_o they_o who_o you_o seem_v so_o light_o to_o esteem_v be_v king_n prince_n magistrate_n councillor_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o great_a learned_a father_n of_o christendom_n if_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o bliss_n and_o increase_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v within_o few_o year_n you_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o that_o will_v so_o light_o be_v deceive_v and_o follow_v you_o in_o all_o country_n they_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o forsake_v you_o you_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v they_o but_o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o people_n who_o it_o like_v you_o to_o calâ—e_n dog_n and_o swine_n be_v neither_o so_o beastly_a nor_o so_o unsensible_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a now_o to_o espy_v they_o by_o who_o they_o so_o often_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v able_a now_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falshead_n and_o the_o true_a shephearde_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o lament_v your_o pitiful_a case_n that_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v back_o and_o walter_n so_o miserable_o in_o your_o error_n where_o as_o you_o in_o so_o earnest_a sort_n and_o with_o such_o protestation_n of_o friendship_n counselmee_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v you_o as_o your_o counsel_n join_v with_o truth_n be_v very_o wholesome_a so_o stand_a with_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_n the_o more_o dangerous_a certain_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o increase_v their_o faction_n have_v evermore_o use_v the_o like_a persuasion_n but_o we_o may_v hear_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n aristotle_n sometime_o say_v socrates_n be_v my_o friend_n and_o so_o be_v plato_n but_o the_o friendship_n of_o truth_n be_v best_a of_o al._n we_o can_v bear_v witness_n against_o god_n we_o can_v not_o say_v good_a be_v il_fw-fr and_o il_fw-fr be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o with_o who_o then_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o join_v examine_v the_o weight_n and_o circumstance_n of_o your_o council_n who_o shall_v we_o flee_v who_o shall_v we_o follow_v leave_v affection_n leave_v favour_n of_o part_n and_o judge_v upright_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o have_v burn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scornful_o câ—lle_v it_o a_o shippemans_n hose_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o maintain_v manifest_a and_o know_v error_n that_o call_v god_n people_n dog_n and_o swine_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n that_o force_n the_o people_n to_o open_a idolatry_n that_o forebidde_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o licence_n concubine_n and_o common_a
contrariwise_o say_v quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n and_o answer_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corin._n hom_n 24._o hebrae_fw-la 4._o august_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o august_n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ca._n 1._o chrysost._n hom_n 12_o de_fw-fr mulâ—ere_fw-fr cananaea_n nazianzen_n de_fw-fr â—oenitentia_fw-la augustin_n contra_fw-la faust._n li._n 33._o ca._n 1._o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la â—ysterijs_fw-la â—itiantur_fw-la â—â—p_n 9_o psalm_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d collectaâ—eis_n in_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corint_fw-la the_o .245_o untruth_n for_o s._n ambrose_n appli_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la poeniten_n augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la faustum_n li._n 12._o c._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o psalm_n 133._o origen_n in_o caâ—tica_fw-la homi_fw-la 2._o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o ambros._n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la myster_n c._n 9_o 9_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n itself_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o .246_o untruth_n for_o cyril_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n body_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o johan._n li_n 4._o cap._n 15._o johan._n 6._o augustin_n de_fw-fr verl_n domi._n secund_a luc._n sermon_n 29._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pamma_fw-la adver_v error_n johan._n hierosolymit_n gregor_n in_o job._n li._n 7._o ca._n 4._o august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tracta_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la ment_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la august_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 59_o augustin_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr li._n 2._o augustin_n ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o augustin_n in_o johan._n tracta_fw-la 7_o august_n confession_n li._n 1._o apocalyp_n 1._o bernard_n super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_n 3._o he_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n â–ª_o in_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corin._n 1_z â–ª_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1117._o bernard_n in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la de_fw-fr conuersione_n pauli_n in_o canti_fw-la canticorum_fw-la bernard_n in_o cantica_fw-la canti_fw-la sermone_fw-la 28._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 3._o gregori_n in_o job._n li._n 27._o ca._n 6._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammachi_n adversus_fw-la error_n johan._n hierosolymitani_fw-la the._n 247._o untruth_n for_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hierony_n in_o matt._n ca._n 26._o the_o sacram_fw-la inferior_a to_o god_n word_n word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v imagine_v this_o error_n of_o himself_o chrysostom_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom_n 11._o 1._o quaest._n 1._o interrogo_fw-la â—os_v hieronym_n in_o psalm_n 147._o veriùs_n the_o sacrament_n a_o creature_n origen_n in_o exod._n hom_n 13._o augustin_n de_fw-fr vniâ—o_n baptism_n contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la ca._n 5._o origen_n in_o matthaeum_n ca._n 15._o ambrosi_n de_fw-fr benedictionth_n patriarcharum_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom_n 49._o ambrosi_n de_fw-fr saâ—â—cram_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 3._o epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n justinus_n martyâ—_n in_o colloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphonâ—â—_n cyrill_n in_o johan._n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o augustin_n in_o johan._n tract_n 2d_o liturgia_fw-la chrysostom_n cypria_n in_o council_n cartha_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericorun_n sermon_n discipul_n ser._n 111._o hesychius_n in_o levi._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o beno_n cardinalis_fw-la extraâ—â—_n johan._n 22_o come_v inter_fw-la in_o glosa_n anno._n 1226._o anno._n 1265._o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o prâ—oemio_fw-la clemen_n augustinus_n steuchus_n clemen_n li._n 3._o ti_fw-mi 16._o si_fw-mi dominum_fw-la anno_fw-la do_v 1308._o hieronym_n in_o psalm_n â—1_n augustin_n in_o psalm_n 3._o ambros._n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la initian_n myster_n ca._n 9_o chrysost._n in_o matthae_n homi_fw-la .83_o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 98._o origen_n in_o leâ—tti_n homi_fw-la 7._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la â—â—â—ychem_o li._n â—_o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o prima_fw-la cyrillus_n in_o johan_n lib._n 11._o ca._n 3._o augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 26._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la augustin_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 50._o gelasius_n contrae_fw-la eutychem_n chrysostom_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la theodoretus_n dialogo_fw-la 1._o in_o sermon_n ad_fw-la infant_n bedâ—_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corin._n â—â—_o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammachi_n con_fw-mi error_n johann_n hierosolymitani_fw-la hilarius_n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la biel_n lection_n 84._o antoninus_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr summae_fw-la titul_n 13._o the_o .248_o untruth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a fantasy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anciente_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o the_o .249_o untruth_n for_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n etc._n etc._n lead_v we_o thus_o to_o believe_v august_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o in._n 3._o quaest_n 7â—â—_o be_v 30._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o vbi_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o glosa_n of_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exo_fw-la â—i_fw-la 1â—_n reservation_n ad_fw-la caloâ—yrium_fw-la arsenoiten_n episcopum_fw-la citat_fw-la thomas_n parte_fw-la 3._o q._n 76._o the_o .250_o untruth_n stand_a in_o untrue_a and_o guileful_a construction_n apocalip_n 18._o origen_n in_o 〈◊〉_d homil_n â—_o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n contrâ—â—audent_fw-la li._n 3._o in._n 4._o senten_n dist._n 1._o quae_fw-la 3._o â—uel_a contrari_v himself_o himself_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o great_a point_n of_o m._n hardinge_n catholic_a religion_n may_v well_o come_v in_o question_n thom._n par_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quae_fw-la 79._o arti_fw-la 3._o council_n arelaten_n 3._o can_v 6._o johan._n de_fw-fr burgo_n de_fw-fr custodia_fw-la eucharist_n ca._n 10._o alexan._n par_fw-fr 4._o quae_n 45._o m_o 1._o â—erson_n contrâ—_n floret_fw-la lib._n 4._o bonaven_n in_o 4._o senten_n this_fw-mi 13._o q._n i_o e._n 4._o senten_n this_fw-mi 13._o antonin_n de_fw-fr defectih_o miss_n 3._o par_fw-fr summ._n 3_o de_fw-fr con._n do_v 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la fortalitium_fw-la â—idei_fw-la li._n 3._o the_o .251_o untruth_n for_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n the_o .252_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n article_n the_o certainty_n of_o m._n hardingâ—_n doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o certainty_n of_o m._n hardingâ—_n doctrine_n doctrine_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v neither_o of_o miso_n nor_o of_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n innocen_n 3._o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n ca._n 11._o thomas_z in_z 1._o corin._n 11._o cyprian_a serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr con._n do_v 2._o tribus_fw-la gradib_fw-la in_o glosa_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li._n 1._o par_fw-fr 8._o ca._n 13._o bonaven_n in_o 4._o senten_n do_v 13._o quae_fw-la 2._o durand_n li._n 4._o august_n confession_n lib._n 7._o ca._n â—â—_o august_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 26._o chrysostom_n ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o matthae_fw-la hom_n â—_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinita_n li._n 8._o 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o benâ—fite_n of_o the_o geneuâ—an_a communion_n communion_n m._n hardings_n good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o holcote_n in_o 4._o sen._n quae_fw-la 3._o the_o dissension_n of_o doctor_n gerson_n contrâ—_n floret_fw-la li_n 4._o occam_fw-la in_fw-la 4._o senten_n do_v 13._o petrus_n alliacen_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 13._o quae_fw-la 5._o thomas_z in_z 4._o senten_n do_v 8._o arti_fw-la 16._o johan._n de_fw-fr burgâ—_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la verbor_fw-la requisita_fw-la etc._n etc._n ca._n 4._o holcote_n in_o 4._o senten_n quae_fw-la 3._o holcote_n eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la durandus_fw-la li._n â—â—_o innocen_n 3._o de_fw-fr offi._n miss_n par_fw-fr 3._o ca._n 6._o &_o ca._n 14._o scotus_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 8._o qu._n 3._o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 24._o â—_o ste._n gardener_n mar._n antoni_fw-la constantius_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o glosa_n hieronym_n in_o esai_n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o the_o .253_o untruth_n ever_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v in_o homil_n paschali_fw-la de_fw-fr coâ—s_z dist._n 2._o cap._n omniâ—_n epist._n 65._o in_o latino_n â—â—dice_n augustin_n ad_fw-la infant_n chrysostom_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la gelasius_n contra_fw-la eâ—tychem_n theodoret._n dia_n logo_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d &_o senatuscon_n &_o lon_n con._n contra._n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o chrysostom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la hebrae_fw-la homi_fw-la 16._o chrysostom_n in_o encaenijs_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n dis._n 2._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la chrysostom_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la in_o encaenijs_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 51._o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o corin._n cap._n 2._o chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 83._o augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 28._o augustin_n epist._n 22._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la episc._n a_o strange_a resemblance_n de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la the_o .254_o untrueth_n for._n s_o augustine_n by_o these_o word_v mean_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n august_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la raban_n maurus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 31._o innocen_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n ca._n 38._o ambro._n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la initian_n mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o de_fw-fr con._n do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—cimus_fw-la joan._n â—_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ca._n 19_o august_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 80._o matthae_fw-la 26._o cyprian_a li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n in_o oration_n domini_fw-la cyril_n in_o johan._n li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o irenae_n li._n 5._o ad_fw-la obiectum_fw-la 27._o gregor_n in_o joâ—â—m_n li._n 18._o ca._n 14._o forma_fw-la operta_fw-la the_o .255_o untruth_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v never_o by_o any_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o libro_fw-la senâ—en_n prosperi_n in_o the_o .12_o article_n and_o .14_o division_n philippen_n 2._o hieronym_n in_o oâ—ce_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o augustin_n ad_fw-la dardan_n epist._n â—7_n augustin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 15._o augustin_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contrâ—_n donat._n li._n 1._o c._n 15._o de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o glosa_n willih_n hasfliginensis_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr aduen_n tu_fw-la vixit_fw-la anno._n 1300._o ludulphus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la christi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o ca._n 56._o johan._n â—_o s._n andrea_n in_o epistola_fw-la ante_fw-la liturgias_fw-la tertull._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la actor_n 7._o colossen_n 3._o fol._n 77._o johan._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matthae_fw-la 23._o esai_n 30._o esai_n 24._o matthae_fw-la 15._o sapien._n 14._o irenae_n li._n 2._o ca._n 19_o judic._n 16._o johan._n 12._o council_n toletan_n 4._o can._n 24._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 33._o contion_n 1._o distin._n 38._o si_fw-mi iuxta_fw-la gregor_n in_o pastorali_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o origen_n in_o numer_n homi_fw-la 27._o numer_n 11._o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o 1._o corin._n 14._o johan._n 5._o ephes._n 4._o galat._n â—_o 1._o corin._n 4._o johan._n 5._o 1._o corin._n 4._o psalm_n 3._o â—pocalyp_v 21._o â—_o regum_fw-la 4._o esai_n 40._o augustin_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la articl_n 17._o divi_z 4._o &_o 7._o numer_n 22._o &_o 23._o 4._o regum_fw-la 11._o bernard_n in_o conversione_n pauli_n de_fw-fr consideratio_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o council_n delectorum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la roman_n 1._o apocal._n 18._o 2._o petr._n â—_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr fugâ—_n in_o persecutione_fw-la â—_o petr._n 2._o hebrae_fw-la 10._o hebrae_fw-la 6._o 2._o timoth._n 2._o roman_n 3._o roman_n 9_o jacob_n 1._o cyprian_a li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o
that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n 24._o for_o that_o the_o breâ—de_n which_o christ_n there_o take_v bliss_v brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 17._o chrysostome_n 25._o augustine_n lucam_n bede_n and_o 2._o theophylacte_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v witness_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o christ_n disciple_n by_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o m._n jewel_n here_o think_v to_o avoid_v these_o place_n by_o their_o accustom_a figure_n synecdoche_n among_o his_o own_o sect_n happy_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v but_o among_o man_n of_o right_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o shift_n will_v seem_v over_o weak_a and_o vain_a now_o to_o conclude_v touchinge_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o thereof_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o one_o word_n mentioninge_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n for_o proufe_v of_o their_o both_o kind_n so_o it_o show_v and_o not_o in_o very_o obscure_a wise_a that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a whereas_o christ_n say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n charge_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o great_a oversight_n who_o in_o their_o time_n minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a by_o these_o man_n without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o commission_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o as_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o further_a declaration_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n hardinge_n what_o thing_n he_o require_v to_o christ_n institution_n if_o word_n christ_n word_n be_v plain_a if_o example_n christ_n himself_o minister_v in_o both_o kynde_n if_o authority_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o certdiâ—etie_n of_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o understand_v he_o mean_v so_o if_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o bid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o example_n nor_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o understanding_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v warrant_v we_o christ_n institution_n alas_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v they_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n only_o stay_v themselves_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n by_o the_o simple_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o you_o see_v i_o have_v do_v but_o where_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v minister_n unto_o yourselves_o one_o way_n and_o a_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v you_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n receive_v in_o one_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n one_o gerardus_n lorichius_n canonis_fw-la in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la pleudocatholici_fw-la qui_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la remorari_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la he_o ne_fw-la laicis_fw-la altera_fw-la species_n restituatur_fw-la nullis_fw-la parcunt_fw-la blasphemijs_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la christum_n solis_fw-la apostolis_n dixisse_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la atqui_fw-la verba_fw-la canonis_fw-la habent_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la dicant_fw-la oro_fw-la num_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ergo_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicerâ—â—st_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o blasphemia_fw-la pestilens_fw-la &_o execrabilis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrunque_fw-la verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la they_o be_v false_a catholic_n saithe_n this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_z to_o thintent_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o private_a mass_n lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n and_o so_o except_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o party_n and_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o certain_a that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n have_v no_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o but_o only_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la â–ª_o intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la whereas_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o dip_v the_o sacrament_n and_o deluer_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v further_a seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n &_o seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v asunder_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v due_a not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n sâ—we_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o terâ—e_v it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n onlesse_a 〈…〉_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n our_o new_a master_n will_v have_v expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v of_o the_o bohemians_n i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a fangle_a their_o request_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n â–ª_o which_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v have_v continue_v in_o diverse_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o controlment_n and_o it_o may_v il_fw-mi become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o scholar_n of_o thapostoâ—â—que_n see_v to_o call_v the_o dooinge_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n new_a fangle_a touchinge_v their_o reason_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v god_n name_n be_v bliss_v they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o world_n what_o so_o ever_o their_o premise_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o no_o mortal_a creature_n shall_v presume_v to_o disallow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o our_o new_a master_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o violence_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o catholic_a
doctrine_n that_o drive_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o taunt_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o promise_n as_o touchinge_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_n of_o s._n john_n they_o be_v not_o all_o new_a master_n that_o have_v so_o take_v they_o for_o to_o leave_v s._n augustine_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n nicolas_n lyra_n 111._o a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n say_v the_o say_a word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o none_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o saithe_v ista_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debent_fw-la de_fw-la manducatione_n &_o potatione_fw-la spirituali_fw-la quia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n augustinus_n exponens_fw-la ait_fw-la â–ª_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la illum_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o christum_n manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la christi_fw-la these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o drink_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a saithe_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o drink_v of_o that_o drink_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwellinge_a which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o see_v that_o nicolas_n lyra_n a_o man_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o no_o very_a new_a master_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v yet_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v take_v also_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v but_o lyra_n think_v not_o 111._o and_o therefore_o add_v further_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la nihil_fw-la directe_v pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la vel_fw-la corporalem_fw-la manducationem_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la diu_fw-la antequam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la exit_fw-la illa_fw-la igitur_fw-la litera_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la argumentum_fw-la efficax_n these_o word_n pertain_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a or_o corporal_a eatinge_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v long_o before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o out_o of_o this_o letter_n there_o can_v be_v make_v any_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n likewise_o one_o michael_n uaehe_fw-ge one_n of_o late_a year_n lutherum_n a_o man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n toutchinge_v the_o same_o matter_n write_v thus_o infirmum_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la manducatione_n dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentalem_fw-la torquet_fw-la this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a eatinge_v he_o appli_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v here_o may_v m._n hardinge_n see_v besides_o s._n augustine_n origen_n &_o other_o old_a catholic_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v not_o allege_v what_o man_n he_o have_v call_v new_a master_n nicolas_n lyra_n be_v a_o english_a man_n and_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n michael_n uaehe_fw-ge be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o write_v namely_o against_o luther_n uere_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o conversante_fw-la in_o the_o world_n onlesse_a they_o will_v forsake_v their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a master_n to_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o not_o withstand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o old_a father_n apply_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o undirect_o as_o it_o be_v above_o note_v by_o lyra._n to_o allege_v the_o place_n special_o be_v so_o many_o and_o not_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v tedious_a christ_n be_v at_o emaus_n and_o the_o disciple_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o bring_v they_o twice_o shall_v be_v afterward_o answer_v in_o their_o place_n the_o reason_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o geather_v be_v these_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n may_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v of_o the_o same_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v against_o christ_n institution_n he_o may_v far_o better_v have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_n the_z lie_z people_n be_v faithful_a &_o godly_a by_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v in_o deed_n and_o very_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o as_o eckius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o that_o side_n saithe_v communibus_fw-la the_o people_n drink_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o they_o may_v drink_v in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o well_o and_o without_o danger_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o doothe_v not_o appear_v that_o christ_n ever_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la yâ—_z people_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n i_o marvel_v what_o luck_n m._n hardinge_n have_v to_o such_o conclusion_n for_o what_o necessary_a sequel_n can_v there_o be_v either_o from_o thapostle_n to_o the_o people_n or_o from_o both_o kind_n to_o one_o kind_n or_o from_o a_o affirmative_a to_o a_o negative_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o thapostle_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v not_o command_v to_o receive_v both_o kinds_a the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v evident_a &_o show_v itself_o it_o will_v much_o rather_o &_o better_o follow_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v as_o thapostle_n receive_v for_o there_o be_v express_v no_o difference_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o stout_o avoutch_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o institution_n yet_o i_o trust_v it_o doothe_v well_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v both_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o also_o christ_n institution_n that_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n thus_o our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o crieinge_v out_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o m._n jewel_n for_o his_o part_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o d._n cole_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pronounce_v open_o against_o christ_n himself_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v send_v they_o to_o martin_n luther_n himself_o their_o patriarch_n that_o either_o by_o his_o sobriety_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o cold_v or_o by_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n inconstancy_n herein_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v asshamed_a of_o themselves_o though_o the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v as_o oftentimes_o cite_v of_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n against_o the_o gospeler_n yet_o here_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v see_v how_o themselves_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemiae_n these_o very_a word_n quoniam_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esset_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nihil_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la praecepit_fw-la praestaret_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la ubique_fw-la praecepit_fw-la sectari_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la speciebus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la contendere_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o that_o christ_n herein_o have_v command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o charge_v we_o with_o all_o they_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o outward_a kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o his_o word_n be_v